diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 17:34:14 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 17:34:14 -0800 |
| commit | c06d0dc60602bf7039f2204f2a1808c8342b9bd6 (patch) | |
| tree | 244b07286a461445a7081c5363be70c2680a87d6 | |
| parent | 255340595434f40b44e78aa3a69ed9919b915f23 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55804-0.txt | 7058 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55804-0.zip | bin | 152038 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55804-h.zip | bin | 253080 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55804-h/55804-h.htm | 9708 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55804-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 45478 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55804-h/images/frontispiece.jpg | bin | 29744 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55804-h/images/title_page.jpg | bin | 23299 -> 0 bytes |
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 16766 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2d41d4e --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #55804 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/55804) diff --git a/old/55804-0.txt b/old/55804-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index e06f8e8..0000000 --- a/old/55804-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7058 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Recollections of a Peninsula Veteran, by Joseph Anderson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Recollections of a Peninsula Veteran - -Author: Joseph Anderson - -Release Date: October 24, 2017 [EBook #55804] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RECOLLECTIONS OF A PENINSULA *** - - - - -Produced by Brian Coe, Barry Abrahamsen and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - - - RECOLLECTIONS OF A - PENINSULAR VETERAN - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - [Illustration: _Lt. Col. Joseph Anderson. C.B._] - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - RECOLLECTIONS OF A - PENINSULAR VETERAN - - - - - BY THE LATE - - LT.-COLONEL JOSEPH ANDERSON - C.B., KNIGHT OF HANOVER - OF THE 78TH, 24TH, AND 50TH REGIMENTS - (1805-1848) - - - - - LONDON - EDWARD ARNOLD - 1913 - - (_All rights reserved_) - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - INTRODUCTION - - -THE following pages have been selected from the autobiography of my -grandfather, the late Colonel Joseph Anderson, who was born in -Sutherlandshire, Scotland, on June 1, 1790, and died on July 18, 1877. -It should be stated that this narrative was written only for his own -family. He had never kept a diary—nor even any notes of his adventures -and travels—and only began to write his reminiscences of the long-past -years when he was seventy-four, in the quiet of his beautiful home near -Melbourne, Australia. His memory was perfectly amazing; but if any -slight inaccuracies should be discovered, the reader is asked to excuse -them, on account of his age. He was a “grand old man” in every sense, -and lived in excellent health of mind and body until his eighty-eighth -year. To the very last he was always keenly interested in military -matters, and never failed to attend, in uniform, all the important -volunteer reviews held in Melbourne, where his upright, soldierly figure -attracted universal admiration. His son, the late Colonel Acland -Anderson, C.M.G., was for many years the Colonel-Commandant of the -Military Forces of H.M. Government in Victoria, which appointment he -held till his death in January, 1882. He was the founder of the -Volunteer Organization, as in 1855 he raised a Rifle Corps in Melbourne, -which was not only the first in Victoria but probably the first in -Australia. - - ACLAND ANDERSON, - _Captain, late 3rd Dragoon Guards_. - - SEPTEMBER, 1913. - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER I - -EARLY EXPERIENCES - - Born in Scotland—At fifteen years old appointed to the 78th - Regiment—First visit to London—Join regiment at Shorncliffe—Embark - for Gibraltar—Put under arrest—Lieutenant James Mackay - - CHAPTER II - -THE CAMPAIGN OF MAIDA - - Expedition to Calabria—In General Acland’s brigade—Battle of - Maida—Sergeant McCrae and the wounded Frenchman—Reggio—Capture of - Catrone—Taormina—Syracuse - - CHAPTER III - -IN EGYPT - - Expedition to Egypt—We take possession of Alexandria—Entrapped by - the enemy at Rosetta—A trying retreat - - CHAPTER IV - -THE EL-HAMET DISASTER - - Colonel McLeod’s death and losses of his detachment—Captain Mackay - honoured by Turkish Pasha—Return to Sicily—78th goes to - England—Attack of ophthalmia - - CHAPTER V - -THE BATTLE OF TALAVERA - - Gazetted to lieutenancy in 24th Regiment—Embarked for - Portugal—Battle of Talavera—Wounded—Soldiers seize Spanish pigs - - CHAPTER VI - -THE BATTLE OF BUSACO - - Army kindly received in Portugal—Much fighting with French army - under Massena—Lord Wellington’s retreat on the Lines of Torres - Vedras—Battle of Busaco - - CHAPTER VII - -THE LINES OF TORRES VEDRAS - - Continued fighting—General Beresford knighted—English and French - officers spend evenings together at theatres, etc., with consent of - their commanders—Massena retires to Santarem - - CHAPTER VIII - -THE LOST REGIMENTAL BOOKS - - Story of the lost regimental books and the honesty of the soldiers - - CHAPTER IX - -THE BATTLE OF FUENTES D’ONORO - -Much fighting—We drive the enemy across the Mondego at Coimbra—Battle of -Fuentes d’Onoro—I go into the French lines to take away the body of a -friend - - CHAPTER X - -IN SCOTLAND - - On sick-leave in England—In Scotland—Journey of seventy miles in - twenty-four hours on foot after a ball—Appointed to assist at - brigade office, 1813—Appointed captain and brigade-major in the York - Chasseurs - - CHAPTER XI - -VOYAGE TO BARBADOS - - Portsmouth—Guernsey—Sail for Barbados—Honest Henry—Frightful - storm—Adventure at Funchal - - CHAPTER XII - -ST. VINCENT AND GUADELOUPE - - Life in Barbados—I am appointed acting-paymaster—President of a - court-martial—Deputy judge-advocate—At St. Vincent—Expedition to - Guadeloupe—Appointed deputy-assistant quartermaster-general and sent - to Guadeloupe - - CHAPTER XIII - -DOMINICA - - Sent to Dominica—A fatal foot-race—I give up appointment and rejoin - my regiment at St. Vincent—An awful voyage - - CHAPTER XIV - -AN AMUSING DUEL - - Jamaica—Return to England—York Chasseurs disbanded—Trip to France—An - amusing duel - - CHAPTER XV - -CHASED BY A PIRATE - - Appointed captain in the 50th Regiment—Embark for Jamaica—A terrible - storm and a drunken captain—Return to port—Sail again with another - captain—Ship chased by a pirate—Jamaica once more - - CHAPTER XVI - -LIFE IN JAMAICA - - Appointed deputy judge-advocate—Sir John Keane—An interesting - court-martial—Sent with a small detachment to Port Maria—Awful - outbreak of yellow fever - - CHAPTER XVII - -HOME AGAIN AND MARRIED - - Invalided to England—Ship injured on coral rock—Dangerous - voyage—Married on 25th November, 1826—Portsmouth—The Duke of - Clarence—Ireland—Complimented by Sir Hussey Vivian on execution of - difficult manœuvres. - - CHAPTER XVIII - -TO NEW SOUTH WALES - - Dr. Doyle’s sermon—Ordered to New South Wales—Sail for Sydney with - three hundred convicts—Mutiny at Norfolk Island—Appointed - colonel-commandant there - - CHAPTER XIX - -NORFOLK ISLAND - - Life at Norfolk Island—Trial of the mutineers—A fresh - conspiracy—Execution of thirteen mutineers - - CHAPTER XX - -SUNDAY SERVICES AT NORFOLK ISLAND in 4 I appoint two convicts (who had -been educated for the Church) to officiate—Find about a hundred -ex-soldiers among the convicts—Separate them from the others, with great -success - - CHAPTER XXI - -LIFE AT NORFOLK ISLAND in 4 Solitary case of misconduct among -the soldier gang—I get many pardoned and many sentences -shortened—Theatricals and other amusements—Visit from my brother—Mr. -MacLeod - - CHAPTER XXII - -MANGALORE CATTLE STATION - - Wreck of the _Friendship_—I am attacked by Captain Harrison and - MacLeod—I receive the Royal Guelphic Order of Knighthood—Secure the - sheep and cattle station of “Mangalore” in Port Phillip with my - brother—Leave Norfolk Island—Visit to Mangalore - - CHAPTER XXIII - -ON MY DEFENCE - - Court of inquiry as to my management of Norfolk Island—Major Bunbury - reprimanded by Commander-in-Chief at the Horse Guards for his - unfounded charges - - CHAPTER XXIV - -ORDERED TO CALCUTTA - - 50th Regiment ordered to India—Sudden death of one of my boys—Voyage - to India—First experiences of Calcutta - - CHAPTER XXV - -LIFE AT CALCUTTA - - Magnificent entertainments at Calcutta—Dost Mahomet—Wreck of the - _Ferguson_—Preparations for Burmese campaign—Special favour shown to - soldiers of the 50th Regiment - - CHAPTER XXVI - -AT MOULMEIN - - Great welcome to Moulmein—No fighting after all—The Madras native - regiments - - CHAPTER XXVII - -VOYAGE UP THE GANGES - - Return to Calcutta—Much illness in regiment—Boat journey of three - months to Cawnpore—Incidents of the voyage—Death of Daniel Shean - - CHAPTER XXVIII - -IN COMMAND AT CAWNPORE - - Life at Cawnpore—Quarrel between Mowatt and Burke—Court-martial - - CHAPTER XXIX - -THE GWALIOR CAMPAIGN - - Expedition to Gwalior—In command of the regiment—Brigadier Black—His - accident—I am appointed to the command of the brigade—Battle of - Punniar—In General Gray’s absence I order a charge on the enemy’s - guns—Severely wounded - - CHAPTER XXX - -WOUNDED AND MADE MUCH OF - - “My brigade had carried all before it”—Painful return to - camp—General Gray’s dispatch - - CHAPTER XXXI - -RETURN TO CAWNPORE - - Slow recovery from my wound—Painful journey by palanquin to - Cawnpore—Am created a C.B.—Other honours and promotions - - CHAPTER XXXII - -ON LEAVE FOR TWO YEARS - - Riding accident at Cawnpore—Foot seriously injured—Get two years’ - leave of absence—Voyage to Cape Town—On to Australia—A strange cabin - - CHAPTER XXXIII - -AUSTRALIA ONCE MORE - - Sydney once more—Visit Mangalore—Select land for house near - Melbourne—My War Medal - - CHAPTER XXXIV - -SECOND VOYAGE TO CALCUTTA - - Sail for India—Dangers of Torres Straits—Copang—Arrival at - Calcutta—My son appointed to the 50th Regiment - - CHAPTER XXXV - -TO CAWNPORE AND BACK - - Violent gale at Loodhiana—Two hundred men, women, and children - buried—By river steamer to Allahabad—Rejoin the regiment at - Cawnpore—Return voyage down the Ganges - - CHAPTER XXXVI - -INDIA TO CAPE TOWN - - The guns captured in the Sutlej campaign—Lord Hardinge’s compliments - to the regiment—I secure compensation for the regiment’s losses at - Loodhiana—Voyage to Cape Town - - CHAPTER XXXVII - -RETURN TO ENGLAND - - Return to England—Continued in command of the regiment - - CHAPTER XXXVIII - -FAREWELL TO THE 50TH REGIMENT - - Decide to retire—Return to Australia - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - ORDERS AND MEDALS - - OF THE LATE - - LIEUT.-COLONEL JOSEPH ANDERSON, C.B., K.H., - - OF THE 50TH (QUEEN’S OWN) REGIMENT, - - And of Fairlie House, South Yarra, near Melbourne, Victoria. - - _Born July 1st, 1790. Died 18th July, 1877._ - - -------------- - - LIEUT.-COLONEL ANDERSON’S SERVICES. - -“Expedition to Calabria, including the battle of Maida, and subsequent -operations, and capture of the fortress of Catrone; expedition to Egypt -in 1807; Peninsular War from April, 1809, to January, 1812, including -the battles of Talavera (wounded) and Busaco; retreat to the Lines of -Torres Vedras and various affairs there; with the advance at Espinhal, -battle of Fuentes d’Onoro, and many other affairs and skirmishes. (War -Medal with four clasps.) Served at the capture of Guadeloupe in 1815. -Commanded a brigade at the battle of Punniar (medal), and was severely -wounded at its head when in the act of charging the enemy’s -guns.”—_Hart’s Army List._ - -1. “MILITARY ORDER OF THE BATH,” founded by King George I, 25th May, -1725. - -2. “THE GUELPHIC ORDER” (Hanoverian), founded by King George IV, when -Prince Regent, in the name of his father, George III, on 12th August, -1815. - -3. “THE WAR MEDAL,” granted by the Queen, 1st June, 1847, for services -in the Peninsular War (4 clasps):— - - 1. Maida, July 4, 1806. - 2. Talavera, July 27 and 28, 1809. - 3. Busaco, September 27, 1810. - 4. Fuentes d’Onoro, May 5, 1811. - -The War Medal has on the obverse the head of the Queen, with the date, -1848; and on the reverse Her Majesty, as the representative of the -country or people, is in the act of crowning with a laurel wreath the -Duke of Wellington, in a kneeling attitude, as emblematic of the army. - -4. MAHRATTA CAMPAIGN OF 1843: “INDIAN STAR OF BRONZE,” made from the -captured guns. Battle of Punniar, 29th December, 1843. - -“About four o’clock in the afternoon the enemy was observed to have -taken up a strong position on a chain of lofty hills four miles eastward -of the camp.... The Second Infantry Brigade, under Brigadier Anderson, -of the 50th, arrived in time to put a finish to the action; forming on -the crest of a hill, he, by a gallant and judicious movement, attacked -the enemy’s left, and completely defeated him, taking the remainder of -his guns.... Major White took the Second Infantry Brigade out of action -upon Brigadier Anderson being wounded.”—Carter’s “Medals of the British -Army.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - RECOLLECTIONS OF A - PENINSULAR VETERAN - - - CHAPTER I - - EARLY EXPERIENCES - - -Born in Scotland—At fifteen years old appointed to the 78th - Regiment—First visit to London—Join regiment at Shorncliffe—Embark - for Gibraltar—Put under arrest—Lieutenant James Mackay - - -I SUDDENLY and most unexpectedly got my commission as an ensign in the -78th Regiment (27th June, 1805) through the influence of my brother -William, a captain in the same corps, being then only within a few days -of my fifteenth year. But before I go any further I must mention an -amusing incident which took place before I left Banff Academy to join my -regiment, and as in the present day it may not appear much to my credit, -I beg my dear ones who may read this to remember I was still a boy, and -with less experience of the world than most of the youths of the present -day. Out of my pocket money I managed to save six shillings, with which -I purchased an old gun to amuse myself, and to shoot sparrows during our -play hours; and this being contrary to all rules and positive -standing-orders, I kept my dangerous weapon at an old woman’s house a -little way from town. A few chosen companions knew of my secret and -accompanied me one evening to enjoy our sport, but there was one amongst -them to whom I refused a shot, so next day he reported me and my gun to -the second master. I was called up and questioned on his evidence, when -I stoutly and boldly denied every word he said. The good master, Mr. -Simpson, then said, “You have told a lie, sir, and I must punish you; so -down with your breeches.” I at once resisted, and said, “I am an officer -and won’t submit.” He then called two or three boys to assist him in -clearing for action, but I still resisted, and kicked and thumped them -all round, until the noise became so loud that the good old rector came -in from his room and said, “What is all this?” On his being told, and -also my reasons for resisting, he laughed most heartily and said, “I -will not disgrace you, sir; you are an officer, and I will not disgrace -you.” So I was allowed to escape and to go back to my seat. Many years -afterwards I returned to Banff, and the rector and I had many laughs -over this frolic, and at the same time I met Mr. Simpson, but found it -difficult to convince him of my continued good will, and that I never -forgot the good and salutary lesson he gave me. - -Six weeks after this I received a letter from my brother ordering me to -join my regiment, then stationed at Shorncliffe barracks in Kent, and -directing me at the same time to go in the first instance to my uncle, -Dr. Anderson, at Peterhead, to receive an outfit, and then, without -being allowed to go home to see my father, I was shipped off for London -in one of the trading sloops of that day, and consigned to another -friend of ours, Mr. Tod, who was married to my only aunt. They received -me most kindly, and here I found a number of young ladies, my cousins, -who were about my own age, and with whom I soon became happy and -intimate. I remained with them for a fortnight, and during that time Mr. -Tod took me to his tailor, who furnished me with all my necessary -regimentals, and not a little proud was I on finding myself for the -first time dressed out in scarlet and gold. Mr. Tod took me also to many -of the public places and streets of London, and to this day I cannot -forget how the good old man laughed at my surprise and remarks about all -the pretty women who unblushingly stared at me. - -On the 18th August, 1805, I took my leave, and by coach proceeded to -join my regiment at Shorncliffe barracks. My brother William received me -on my arrival, and then took me to the colonel to introduce me, and -afterwards to the adjutant to report my arrival, and then to my future -home for a time, his own house at Sandgate; and with him I remained for -two months, until we marched for Portsmouth to embark for Gibraltar. In -the meantime I attended all daily parades, morning and evening, and was -drilled and instructed in a squad with the men. - -But before I go any further I must mention that soon after joining the -regiment my brother told me I was never regularly gazetted to my -ensigncy. That appointment had been given to my brother John, who at the -same time got a cadetship in the Madras Army, which my father considered -the best appointment of the two, and consequently wrote to my brother -William to use his interest with General McKenzie Fraser, the full -colonel of the 78th (from whom the ensigncy was procured), to say that -his brother John was provided for, but that he had another brother, -Joseph, to whom he hoped he would kindly transfer the commission; and -this the general at once consented to do, and so I was ordered to join, -and for nearly two years after my name appeared “... Anderson” in the -Army List. Such chances do not happen nowadays. - -We arrived at Portsmouth at the beginning of October, and embarked on -the following day for Gibraltar. The transports of those days were -wretched, and their provisions were even worse, and in the miserable tub -_Neptune_, to which I was doomed, we were so crowded that I, as the -youngest subaltern, had neither berth nor cot allowed me, and I was -obliged to double up with another young ensign, and to make the best I -could of it. Yet we were very jolly, and all went on well until we got -off Lisbon, about the 19th of October, when the commodore of all the -other ships-of-war in charge of the convoy made the signal, “An enemy in -sight, put in to port in view,” and this was immediately answered by -every ship in the convoy. The whole fleet then went about and steered -direct for Lisbon, and so we continued with every sail set, until on the -same evening, and following day, we were all safely at anchor in the -Tagus. We heard soon after, that the enemy we discovered in time was -part of the French fleet then making for Trafalgar, and in a few days -more we had the great and glorious news of Nelson’s splendid and -complete victory over the combined fleets of France and Spain off Cape -Trafalgar, on the 21st October, 1805, and of their almost complete -capture and destruction. But, alas! how great was the price of this -national success, for Nelson fell, and many gallant officers, soldiers, -and sailors with him. - -A few days after receiving this great news we again sailed from Lisbon -for Gibraltar, and beyond Cape Trafalgar we came up with our own partly -dismasted and disabled ships, and all which could be safely brought away -of the enemy’s captured vessels, the former proudly distinguished by -their English tattered flags, and the latter humbled by the British -ensign flying triumphantly over the national emblems of France and -Spain. This was indeed a proud sight, and a lasting day of triumph and -renown to old England, for from that time to the present hour the might -of the Spanish navy was crushed and the French navy never appeared -formidable to us again. We soon passed our noble heroes and their -prizes, and our fleet reached Gibraltar a few days afterwards. - -The regiment landed next day, and occupied Windmill Hill and Europa -Point barracks. There were no less than four other regiments there when -we arrived, and I liked that gay station very much. But there for the -first and only time of my military life I was put in arrest, and became -so alarmed that I cried bitterly, and thought I was going to be hanged -at least! The other ensigns of the regiment were all many years older -than I, and one of them in particular used to bully and annoy me -constantly, so that on one of these occasions I made use of most -insulting and ungentlemanlike language to him. Our kind and parental -colonel (Macleod of Guinnes) was then in the habit of inviting all the -young officers to breakfast with him, and on the following morning I -went as usual in full dress to his house, about a mile from our -barracks, and there on entering I found Cameron seated with others. The -colonel soon appeared, and wished all good morning in his accustomed -kind manner and asked us to take our seats. Breakfast passed over as -usual. As soon as the table was cleared Colonel Macleod stood up and -called us all to him, and then, addressing me, said, “Mr. Anderson, Mr. -Cameron has reported to me that you have been making use of most -improper language to him, and as you seem to forget you are no longer a -schoolboy, but an officer, I must put you under arrest, and send you -home in disgrace to your family. Leave your sword there, sir [on the -table], and go to your barracks immediately.” Poor me! I at once showed -I was still but a schoolboy, for I cried and sobbed fearfully, and -returned to my barracks with a broken heart. - -The same evening a dear friend of my family, Captain John Mackay of -Bighouse, called on me (no doubt at the request of the colonel), and -frightened me more than ever, for he told me again that I would be -brought to a general court-martial and deprived of my commission. I now -cried more than ever, and I told him all that had passed between me and -Cameron, and the constant insults and liberties he attempted to take -with me in the presence of the other officers. I was glad to see from my -friend’s remarks that he began to think Cameron was more to blame than I -was, yet he still told me I must prepare for the worst, and so he left -me to my own misery. I shall never forget my sufferings that night. -However, next day I was ordered to attend at the colonel’s quarters, and -there found most of the officers assembled, Cameron amongst them. The -colonel then addressed us, and said, “Mr. Anderson, I have been -inquiring into your conduct, and find that you, Mr. Cameron, most -grossly insulted this young gentleman, and by your daring, -unwarrantable, and most unofficerlike conduct provoked a young boy to -forget himself. You, sir, are many years older and ought to know better; -I consider you therefore far more culpable and blameable in every -respect than Mr. Anderson. You have both acted very improperly, but for -the present I shall take no further notice of your conduct than with -this reprimand to warn you both to be more careful and correct for the -future; and now, Mr. Anderson, you are released from your arrest, and -will return to your duty.” Off I went in joy to my barracks, thankful -indeed for this proper support and friendly admonition, and from that -day I enjoyed myself and felt happy with my brother-officers. - -I was at this time attached to a company commanded by an old and -experienced officer, Lieutenant James Mackay, a most studious man, and -an acknowledged scholar, whose pride, next to his profession, was in his -books. His instruction and care did me more good than any previous or -subsequent opportunities I ever had for study. I was quartered with him -at Europa Point, and he made me rise early and visit our men’s barracks -at Windmill Hill, two miles distant, every morning. I then returned to -breakfast with him, after which we went to our public parade, which was -no sooner over than we got home, and then he made me sit down to certain -books and studies which he gave me. This he made me continue daily while -we remained at Gibraltar, although (at the instigation of the other -officers) I often tricked him, and tried hard to get off from such -control and (as I then thought) drudgery. Being a perfect master of the -French language, he was one of the British officers sent with Napoleon -Bonaparte to the island of St. Helena, and afterwards recalled by our -Government on the suspicion of being too intimate with the ex-Emperor. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER II - - THE CAMPAIGN OF MAIDA - - -Expedition to Calabria—In General Acland’s brigade—Battle of - Maida—Sergeant McCrae and the wounded Frenchman—Reggio—Capture of - Catrone—Taormina—Syracuse - - -EARLY in 1806 our regiment left Gibraltar for Messina, where we -continued some months, and then marched for Milazzo, where we camped -until we embarked, in June of the same year, as a part of the expedition -under Lieut.-General Sir John Stuart for Calabria, landing with the -other troops in the gulf of St. Euphemia on the morning of the 1st of -July. The object of this force was to attack the French General Regnier, -then in that part of Italy with a considerable army. Our landing was but -slightly opposed, because our convoy, the _Endymion_ frigate (Captain -Hoste), took up her position as near the shore as possible, and by her -fire soon cleared the beach and drove the enemy far beyond our first -footing. He made a partial stand, however, on a rising ground inland; -but as our troops advanced, and after a skirmish, we soon forced him to -retreat on his supports and finally on his main body. We then halted for -the day, and the enemy left advanced posts and videttes to watch our -movements. We soon bivouacked for the night about 6 miles from the -beach, with, of course, the same precautions. During that evening and -the following day we were busily engaged in landing our heavy stores of -provisions. On the 3rd July we advanced a few miles to reconnoitre and -to gain information of the enemy’s force and main position, and on the -memorable and beautiful morning of the 4th July we finally advanced in -columns, and soon found ourselves on the unusually clear and extensive -plain of Maida, the enemy showing in mass on the distant hills and -woods, about three miles from us, with a river in front which greatly -strengthened their position. - -As soon as we got half across the plain, our columns were halted, and -the troops deployed into two lines, the one to support the other, with -our skirmishers thrown out in front to cover us. We were then directed -to “order arms and stand at ease”; thus formed, we offered a fair field -to the enemy. Our brigade, consisting of the 58th, 78th, and 81st -Regiments, under General Acland, formed our front line, and in this -position we remained at least half an hour gazing at our enemy; by this -time the French were seen in full view debouching from the hills and -woods, and, crossing the river, they advanced with all confidence -towards us. As soon as they had cleared the river their advance halted, -and the whole then formed into two columns, in which order they steadily -advanced with drums playing and colours flying. We remained quiet and -steady, but impatient, on our ground, and had a full view of our foes, -as they boldly and confidently advanced, evidently expecting that they -could, and would, walk over us; and so they ought to have done, for we -afterwards ascertained they numbered upwards of nine thousand of their -best troops, while our force did not much exceed six thousand men! Their -cavalry was also more numerous, for we had only one squadron of the 23rd -Light Dragoons; but ours was so admirably managed that it kept the -others in check during the whole day. - -As soon as these formidable French columns came sufficiently near, and -not till then, our lines were called to “attention” and ordered to -“shoulder arms.” Then commenced in earnest the glorious battle of Maida, -first with a volley from our brigade into the enemy’s columns and from -our artillery at each flank without ceasing, followed by independent -file firing as fast as our men could load; and well they did their work! -Nor were the enemy idle; they returned our fire without ceasing, then in -part commenced to deploy into line. The independent file firing was -still continued with more vigour than ever for at least a quarter of an -hour, when many brave men fell on both sides. Our brigade was then -ordered to charge, supported by our second line, and this they did -lustily and with endless hearty cheers, the French at the same moment -following our example and advancing towards us at a steady charge of -bayonets, the rolling of drums, and endless loud cheers. Both armies -were equally determined to carry all before them; it was not till we got -within five or six paces of each other that the enemy wavered, broke -their ranks, and gave way, turning away to a man and scampering off, -most of them throwing away their arms at the same time; but our men -continued their cheers and got up with some of them, and numbers were -either bayoneted, shot, or taken prisoners. The enemy was then fairly -driven over the bridge by which they had advanced, or forced into the -river, where numbers were captured or drowned. - -Our loss was comparatively small. The brave 78th had about a dozen men -killed and many wounded. The 20th Regiment landed during the action, and -by an able and hurried manœuvre managed to get on the enemy’s right -flank, and contributed much to the success of the day. Captain McLean, -of that regiment, was the only officer killed in the battle. I shall -never forget my horror when I beheld numbers of gallant French soldiers -weltering in their blood and groaning in agony from the most fearful -wounds. And here I must mention an incident to the honour and credit of -one of our Highland sergeants of grenadiers, Farquhar McCrae, who could -not speak one word of English nor of French. He was wounded after we had -passed over the first line of dead and dying Frenchmen, and while -passing through the heap of wounded one of them made him a sign that he -wanted a drink, on which McCrae immediately turned round and made -towards the river; but he had no sooner done so, than his ungrateful -enemy levelled his musket and wounded him slightly in the arm. McCrae -looked back, saw from whom the shot came, and going up to the man he -seized his firelock, and after a struggle soon got it away from him; -then, taking it by the muzzle, raised the butt over the Frenchman’s head -and said, with a terrible Gaelic oath, “I’ll knock your brains out!” But -a more generous impulse seized him; he actually went back to the river -and brought the wretched man some water! - -I have heard that in Lieut.-General Sir John Stewart’s official dispatch -concerning the battle of Maida it is stated that the bayonets of the -contending forces actually crossed during the charge. They may have done -so, in some parts of the line—but _so far as I could see_ they did not -do so, and I have never heard any one who was in the action say that -“the bayonets actually crossed.” - -The defeat was perfect, and the victory glorious beyond all praise. We -remained on the field of battle burying our dead and attending the -wounded and embarking our prisoners; then we marched for Reggio, the -castle of which was then besieged by some others of our troops from -Sicily, who now joined our force, except the 78th Regiment, which was at -once embarked under convoy of the _Endymion_ frigate and destined for -the capture of the fortress of Catrone, on the east coast of Italy. We -arrived and anchored off that place. About a week afterwards the -_Endymion_ took up her position within range of the fort, and all were -ordered to be in readiness for an immediate landing. Major Macdonnell -was sent on shore with a flag of truce and proposals to the governor of -the fort to surrender. He returned to say that the terms were accepted. -Some companies of the 78th were then landed near the fort, when the -whole French garrison marched out as prisoners of war and laid down -their arms in front of our line, being allowed to retain only their -personal baggage, and the officers their swords. They were at once -embarked and divided amongst our transports. The fort was dismantled and -the guns spiked. We re-embarked, and our little fleet sailed in triumph -back to Messina; but on landing we were ordered to Syracuse, and sent -detachments to Augusta and to Taormina. I was with the latter, and had -not been long there before I fancied myself in love with the daughter of -a widow, who did all she could to encourage me and tempt me to a -marriage by constantly parading a quantity of silver plate and jewels as -a part of my portion; but this chance of my imaginary good luck was soon -put an end to, for I was suddenly called back to headquarters, Syracuse, -and there forgot my love affair. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER III - - IN EGYPT - - -Expedition to Egypt—We take possession of Alexandria—Entrapped by the - enemy at Rosetta—A trying retreat - - -IN March, 1807, we embarked as part of an expedition from Sicily under -General McKenzie Fraser, destined for Egypt. We sailed from Syracuse on -the 7th, arrived at Aboukir Bay about the middle of the same month, and -found there a large fleet of our men-of-war and a numerous fleet of -transports with the other troops of our expedition. The object of our -force was to create a diversion in favour of Russia against the Turkish -army in that country. - -On the following morning all our light men-of-war and gunboats took up -their stations as near the landing-place as the depth of the water would -permit. The first division of our troops were at the same time ordered -into the different ships’ launches and towed by the smaller boats to the -shore, a distance of at least four miles; but the weather was unusually -fine. A considerable body of the enemy appeared on the sand-hill above -the landing-place, but our gun-brig and gunboats soon dispersed them, -and we landed without difficulty, except a good wetting as far as the -knee, for the water was shallow and our boats could not get nearer than -a few yards from the beach. The remainder of the troops followed in the -course of the day, and landed with the same success and safety, and next -morning the stores, camp equipage, and guns were landed without -accident. The usual advance guard was pushed forward, and the remainder -of the troops followed in divisions, the enemy’s advanced posts retiring -before us, and that evening we camped, without any covering, on the dry -sand, about six miles inland. Some of the enemy’s cavalry were visible, -but only in small numbers to watch our movements. - -Next day we commenced our march for Alexandria, with very little -interruption, beyond occasionally seeing large detachments of Turkish -cavalry, with which our advanced guards and videttes exchanged shots and -some volleys occasionally. Our advance to Alexandria continued much in -the same way for a few days; we had fine weather and hot sands for our -beds, with which we covered ourselves over. We felt well and slept very -comfortably, and it was not till we arrived before the walls of the town -that the enemy appeared in force and attempted to dispute our advance, -but after a partial action and the loss of a few men killed and wounded -we soon drove them before us and forced them to take shelter behind the -walls of the town, and soon after the firing ceased on both sides for -that day. We camped as before, beyond the walls of the old town, with -our advanced piquets posted, and all other necessary precautions. It was -found next morning that the enemy had evacuated the city of Alexandria -during the night, and we then took formal possession, keeping most of -our troops still in camp. - -A force of about twelve hundred men was now told off and detached under -Brigadier-General Wauchope to proceed against the town of Rosetta, on -the Nile. They arrived before that place in twelve days, in safety. The -general marched his men right into the centre of the town without any -opposition, not even seeing an enemy, but then, being entrapped, a heavy -fire was opened upon him from the tops of the houses and windows, -without even the power of returning a shot. Death and confusion -followed. General Wauchope was amongst the first who fell dead, and in a -few minutes nearly all his detachment were either killed or wounded, and -those who escaped for the moment were made prisoners and with the -wounded put to death, so that only a few escaped altogether, and these -found their way back to Alexandria to tell the sad and murderous tale. - -This barbarous and butchering defeat required to be avenged, and a -second force of about eighteen hundred men, under Major-General Sir W. -Stewart, was told off for this service, in which my regiment, the 78th, -was included. We marched from Alexandria late in March and arrived -before Rosetta on the 7th of April, and on getting into position before -the town the first thing we saw was the dead and mutilated bodies of -hundreds of the former force. They were, of course, at once buried, and -vengeance was the prevailing cry and feeling of the living. The late -Field-Marshal Sir John Burgoyne was then a captain and our chief -engineer. He at once began to throw up breastworks and other temporary -defences for our guns and for the troops, these being partly completed -by the next day. Some of our heavy ordnance were in battery, and -commenced at once to shell the town; at the same time the enemy opened a -heavy fire of artillery upon us, which was continued by both sides until -dark. Rosetta is a walled town, known then to be strongly fortified. Our -works were continued day and night, and additional guns got into -position, until all were mounted and brought to bear on the town. The -only visible good effect our cannonade produced was the cutting in two -and upsetting of many lofty minarets of the mosques; we never heard the -extent of their losses, but as Rosetta was full of troops and -inhabitants, their casualties must have been very considerable. All our -efforts failed to make any practicable breach in the walls, therefore no -regular assault was attempted. Almost every evening the enemy sallied -forth in large detachments of cavalry and infantry to attack our advance -posts and picquets, but our troops of dragoons (ever on the watch) soon -met them, and generally dispersed them; but they never gave us a fair -chance, for they usually galloped off and got back to their stronghold -just as we had an opportunity of destroying them. - -Ten days after we commenced this siege, our good, gallant Colonel -McLeod, of the 78th, was detached with five hundred men for El-Hamed, -some 50 miles higher up the Nile, to check any reinforcements or -surprise by additional troops coming down the Nile from Cairo to -Rosetta, and our own main body continued the siege much in the same -daily routine for a fortnight longer, but still unfortunately without -any success in making a practicable breach in the outer walls so as to -give us a fair chance of assault. All this time we were losing many -brave men. It was then finally determined to raise the siege as -hopeless, and to return to Alexandria. Orders to this effect were sent -to Colonel McLeod, with instructions to meet us on a given day and hour -at Lake Etcho; therefore, during the night of the 20th of April our -batteries were dismantled and all our heavy guns spiked and buried -deeply in the sand. - -On the morning of the 21st our troops were under arms and formed into a -hollow square, with a few pieces of light artillery and ammunition and -stores in the centre. In this way we commenced our retreat for Lake -Etcho. We had scarcely moved off when our square was surrounded by -thousands of Turkish cavalry and infantry, howling, screaming, and -galloping like savages around us, at the same time firing at us from -their long muskets, but fortunately with comparatively little loss to -us. We occasionally halted our square, wheeled back a section, and gave -them a few rounds of shot and shell from our artillery, then moved on in -the same good order. This was a long and trying day, and the only -retreat in square I ever saw. It occupied us nearly twelve hours, from -five in the morning till the same hour in the evening. The enemy, with -fearful shouts, followed us, firing the whole of that time, but they -never showed any positive determination to charge or to break our -square. We were not so delicate with them, for we gave them many rounds -from our guns, and when they ventured sufficiently near they were sure -of more volleys than one, and we had the satisfaction of seeing numbers -of them fall. We had few men killed, who were unavoidably left behind, -but we were able to carry away our wounded. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER IV - - THE EL-HAMET DISASTER - - -Colonel McLeod’s death and losses of his detachment—Captain Mackay - honoured by Turkish Pasha—Return to Sicily—78th goes to - England—Attack of ophthalmia - - -WE had soon another trial awaiting us. When we got to Etcho there was no -appearance of Colonel McLeod or his detachment, nor any message from -him. It was therefore at once determined to march back to El-Hamet, to -ascertain his fate; and there we received information that Colonel -McLeod had been attacked that morning by a large force of Turks in boats -from Cairo, and the whole of his detachment destroyed, and he, that good -and promising soldier, was amongst the first who fell. After a short -council of war we again wheeled about and marched back to Etcho, where -we camped for the night. Next day we continued our retreat to -Alexandria, where we arrived without any further molestation. - -Day by day several rumours reached us about our lost detachment and the -gallant defence they made, but nothing positive or upon which we could -rely, until the sudden appearance, six weeks afterwards, at Alexandria -of Lieutenant Mathieson, who was one of the survivors, who now came to -us in a Turkish dress with some proposals from the Turks at Cairo. From -him we learnt that they were attacked most unexpectedly on the morning -of the 21st April by a large Turkish force, who came down the Nile in -boats from Cairo, on their way to Rosetta, and after gallantly resisting -until more than two-thirds of their number were either killed or -wounded, and the last rounds of ammunition expended, the remnant were -overpowered and obliged to surrender. He also described their position -at El-Hamet. Colonel McLeod and the main force were stationed on the top -of a hill, and detachments of fifty, thirty, and twenty men were posted -round the base, in the strongest possible places, with orders to fall -back on the main body if attacked. While so posted and before daylight, -the enemy landed from their boats, surrounded the hill, and at once -commenced the attack. Our men fought desperately, for they expected no -quarter, and numbers fell. Captain Colin Mackay with his grenadier -company commanded one of the outposts, and, like all the others, fought -heroically; but his two subalterns, McCrae and Christie, and nearly half -his men were soon killed. He himself received a fearful sabre cut in the -neck (from which, although he lived for many years, he never completely -recovered) and also a severe musket wound in the thigh, both of which -rendered him at once prostrate. But Mackay’s spirit was not gone, for he -then ordered his few remaining men to leave him to die there, and to -make the best of their retreat to the headquarters; but this they would -not do, declaring to a man that they would sooner die with him, than -leave him. Two of his remaining sergeants then got their captain on -their shoulders and succeeded under a heavy fire in carrying him off in -safety to the top of the hill, and there learnt that their Colonel was -already amongst the slain. - -The command then devolved upon a Major Vogalson (a German); he at once -wished to surrender, fixing his white handkerchief on the top of his -sword, as a sign of truce to the enemy. Colin Mackay lay under a gun -bleeding and suffering severely from his wound, but he happily still -retained his senses, and being told that Major Vogalson wished to -surrender he cried out, “Soldiers, never, never while we have a round -left!” upon which they cheered him again and again, and set Major -Vogalson’s authority completely aside; thus they actually continued to -fight until the very last round of their ammunition was gone. The enemy -pressed in upon them, and after a desperate struggle they were -overpowered and obliged to surrender. The Turkish Pasha who commanded, -then rode up and inquired, “Where is the brave man who has so long and -so ably resisted me?” Colin Mackay, the hero of the day, was pointed out -to him lying still in agony under a gun, on which Ali Pasha dismounted -and, creeping near Mackay, took the sword off his own neck and shoulders -and placed it gracefully on Mackay, saying, “You are indeed a brave man, -and you deserve to wear my sword.” From that time and long afterwards -(although still a prisoner) he received the most marked attentions from -the Pasha. - -The few prisoners who survived were then secured, the dead were -decapitated (and I fear many of the wounded also), and their living -comrades were forced to carry their heads in sacks to the boats, and -poor Colonel McLeod’s conspicuous amongst the number. Most of the enemy -then embarked with their prisoners and their trophies and returned in -triumph to Cairo. There the heads of the dead were exhibited on poles -for some weeks round the principal palaces of the authorities. The -survivors were committed to confinement, and the officers were allowed -at large on their paroles and treated well, especially Captain Mackay, -who continued to receive the most marked attentions from every one. In -this state they remained nearly eight months, when, after a variety of -negotiations, they were exchanged and sent back to join us at -Alexandria. - -In another month the whole of our force left Egypt and returned to -Sicily, far from proud of the result of our unfortunate and badly -managed expedition. The 78th went to Messina, and, without landing, were -ordered to Gibraltar, and on arrival there were sent direct to England. - -Here I must mention that during the last eight months of our inactive -life in Egypt our troops suffered much from ophthalmia. I was for many -months laid up from that fearful malady, from which I suffer to this -day, as I have partially lost the sight of my right eye; many of our men -lost one, some both eyes, and became totally blind. From that period -until now I have been subject to occasional attacks of inflammation of -the eyes, so bad in 1821 and 1822 that I was recommended by my medical -attendants to apply for a pension. This I did through Lord Palmerston, -then Secretary of War, on which I was ordered for treatment and report -to Fort Pitt at Chatham, where for six weeks I was exposed to all kinds -of pains and penalties. In consequence, I received a letter from Lord -Palmerston saying that His Majesty was pleased to grant me the pension -of an ensign, that being the rank I held when I received the injury to -my sight. I wrote back to thank his lordship, but saying that, as the -regulations for pensions had been changed, the amount now being allowed -to increase with the rank of the individual so favoured, I still hoped, -as I was now a captain, I should not be made a solitary exception to the -rule. To this I received a reply ordering me again to Fort Pitt for -treatment there. I remained under similar torture for another month. -Soon after, I had a third reply, informing me that on the second report -of the medical board His Majesty was pleased to grant me the pension of -a lieutenant. I was then quartered in the Isle of Wight, so got leave of -absence and went to London, determined in so good a cause to see Lord -Palmerston in person. I was admitted, and then renewed my application -and entreated his lordship to reconsider my case, adding that not only -one eye was nearly gone but the other suffering much also. He was -writing at the time and never took his pen from his paper, yet he was -very kind and appeared to listen to me attentively; then, looking up, -said, “I must put you on half-pay, sir, if you are so great a sufferer.” -I said, “I hope not, my lord, while I am able to do my duty, as I have -nothing else to depend upon but my commission.” He then smiled and said, -“Well, write to me again, and I shall see what can be done.” I did so, -and in due course had the satisfaction to receive a notification stating -that under the circumstances of my case His Majesty was graciously -pleased to grant me the pension of a captain. - -But to return from this long digression to where I left my early history -in the brave 78th, I proceed to say that after finally leaving Gibraltar -we arrived safely in Portsmouth and marched for Canterbury, a few months -after to Chichester, and then to the Isle of Wight, where we detached in -companies to all parts of the island. I was sent even further with a -small detachment to Selsea barracks in Sussex, to take charge of a large -ophthalmic depot of that station. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER V - - THE BATTLE OF TALAVERA - - -Gazetted to lieutenancy in 24th Regiment—Embarked for Portugal—Battle of - Talavera—Wounded—Soldiers seize Spanish pigs - - -I WAS not long at Selsea barracks before I wrote to the Horse Guards -soliciting promotion, for I was then more than three years an ensign—an -unusual period at that time. I received a sharp answer informing me that -I ought to make my application through the officer commanding my -regiment. This frightened me a little, for I now dreaded his displeasure -also, for he was a perfect stranger to me. I had never seen him, having -lately been appointed from another regiment. In a few days I regained -confidence and made up my mind to write and tell my colonel frankly what -I had done in ignorance of the rules of the service, and begging him to -renew my application to the Horse Guards. I acted wisely, for a few -weeks later I saw myself gazetted to a lieutenancy in the 24th Regiment, -and being relieved of my command at Selsea, I joined that corps soon -afterwards in Guernsey. This was in October, 1808; after remaining there -till April, 1809, we embarked for Portugal to join the army under Sir -Arthur Wellesley. - -After a prosperous journey I found myself again in Lisbon. The march of -the 24th to join the army was by a route along the banks of the Tagus, -our principal halting-places being Villafranca, Azambuja, Cartaxo, -Santarem, Abrantes, and Portalegre. We halted a month at Santarem, where -we were most hospitably treated by the inhabitants. There, at a large -convent, the mother abbess paid us great attention, and not only -entertained us occasionally with fruits and sweetmeats, but allowed us -daily to visit the convent and see the nuns. There was a large hall or -reception-room, where visitors assembled, in which, at the far end, -there was a large grated window in an unusually thick wall; both sides -of the window were barred, but sufficiently open and lighted to enable -us to see through the adjoining room. The nuns appeared in twos and -threes in the inner room, and in this way we chatted and made love for -hours daily, but the gratings between us were so far apart that we could -only reach the tips of their fingers. It was during one of these visits -that the mother abbess sent a privileged servant to lay out a table with -fruit and cakes, and in return for all these favours we sent our band to -play under the convent walls every other evening. We left Santarem with -much regret. - -We joined General John Ronald McKenzie’s brigade, consisting (with the -24th) of the 31st and 45th Regiments; during the months of May and June -we joined many other brigades and divisions of the army. Early in July -the whole British force was concentrated and reviewed on the plains of -Oropesa by the Spanish general, Cuesta, who proved afterwards a -worthless man and a bad soldier, and yet he was then, by gross -mismanagement and perhaps by the treachery of the Spanish Government, -considered senior to Sir Arthur Wellesley. Our whole army in line at -that review made a grand and magnificent appearance. - -It was now known that the French army under General Marmont was not very -far ahead of us, and every one believed we were now concentrated and -advancing to the attack. These reports were soon confirmed by facts; -after a few days of marching we found ourselves on the 23rd July -encamped near the river Alberche, with General Cuesta’s Spanish army on -our right, the town and position of Talavera de la Reina a few miles in -front on the opposite side of the river, with Marshal Marmont and the -whole French army not far distant facing us. It was afterwards well -known that Sir Arthur Wellesley fully intended to cross the Alberche on -the following morning and attack the enemy, but General Cuesta overruled -any such advance on the pretence that the river was not fordable. It was -then suspected that the real reason for delay was to allow the enemy -time to fall back on his reinforcements. On the 25th, when our advance -was ordered and made, we found the water of the river only knee-deep; so -we crossed, guns, cavalry, and infantry, without any difficulty, and -heard that the French had actually retreated on reinforcements they -expected from Madrid under King Joseph. Our main body was now halted, -and in course of the day occupied the position of Talavera de la Reina; -the whole of the Spanish army went on _pretending_ to watch the -movements of the enemy, while at the same time General Donkin’s brigade -and ours, consisting of the 87th and 88th Regiments, followed close upon -the Spaniards with the intention of watching _them_! We halted at Santa -Olalla, eight or ten miles in front of Talavera, and there took up a -strong position. The Spaniards continued their advance and marched -farther. On the following noon we were astounded by seeing the whole -Spanish army in confused mobs of hundreds retreating past us without any -attempt at order or discipline, shouting that the French army was upon -us. Our two brigades immediately got under arms and formed in line ready -to receive the enemy, without making any attempt to stop the cowardly -fugitives, and we soon lost sight of them. We remained firm in line till -the French came well in sight; then we gave them a few volleys and -retired in echelon of brigades, each halting occasionally and fronting -as the ground favoured us, giving the enemy volley after volley. - -This order of retreat was continued for some miles through a thickly -wooded country. At last we got upon a most extensive plain, keeping the -same order till the enemy affronted and opened a heavy fire, but -fortunately their guns fell short, and we returned the fire with more -success, and soon we saw our own gallant army drawn up in order on the -heights and grounds near Talavera. This cheered us, and we continued our -retreat and defence in the most perfect order. It was a most splendid -sight; on nearing the main position of our army a considerable body of -our cavalry advanced to meet us, and our batteries from the heights -opened a heavy and destructive fire at the enemy. - -Then commenced in earnest the glorious battle of Talavera, on the 27th -July, 1809. The enemy made several deployments of their numerous columns -during the action, attacking with desperation almost every part of our -extended line, but on every occasion they failed and were driven back; -yet fresh troops were brought up, the battle raged furiously, and there -was much slaughter on both sides. I was slightly wounded in the thigh -just as we got into our own lines. On the morning of the 28th a heavy -and constant cannonade was commenced, and the battle was renewed with -more vigour. The French columns came on boldly and tried again and again -to walk over us and break our lines, but we defied them, and at every -assault they were driven back with fearful slaughter; then they advanced -with fresh troops, cheering and shouting “Vive l’Empereur!” The others, -disheartened by our determined resistance, faced about with the altered -cry “Sauve qui peut.” The slaughter on both sides was fearful butchering -work, and was continued by both armies the whole of that memorable day. -Our loss in men was unusually great, and the French loss was said to be -greater than ours. When the morning of the 29th dawned, not a Frenchman -was to be seen! Their whole army had retired during the night of the -28th! leaving us the victors and masters of the field of battle. - -A fearful and most distressing sight that field presented as we went -over it, covered with thousands of the enemy’s dead as well as our own, -and thousands of wounded, numbers with their clothes entirely or -partially burnt off their bodies from the dry grass on which they lay -having caught fire from the bursting of shells during the action; there -were many of the wounded who could not crawl away and escape. Those who -still lived were at once removed, and the dead were buried. We remained -on the field of battle three days more, attending to the wounded. Having -then received information that Marshal Soult with the French army was at -Plasencia and advancing on us, our whole army was put in retreat towards -Portugal by Truxhillo, Arzobispo, and Merida, leaving the wounded and -many medical officers in hospitals at Talavera. The road taken was -across country, and so bad that we were obliged to employ pioneers and -strong working parties to enable us to get on. From these unavoidable -causes and delays, our marches on many days did not exceed ten miles, -and our provisions became very limited. We had much rain, and our men -suffered much from sickness, fevers, agues, and dysentery; the latter -was much increased by the quantity of raw Indian corn and wild honey -which the country produced, and which the soldiers consumed in spite of -every threat and order to the contrary. - -This retreat lasted three weeks, and I never remember seeing more -general suffering and sickness. On crossing the bridge of Arzobispo we -met a division of the Spanish army driving before them a herd of many -hundreds of swine. Our men broke loose from their ranks as if by -instinct, surrounded the pigs, and in defiance of all orders and -authority, the men seized each a pig, and cut it up immediately into -several pieces; so each secured their mess for that day, then again fell -into place in the ranks, as if nothing had happened—this in open -defiance of the continued exertions and threats of all their officers, -from the general downwards. The Spaniards stood still in amazement, -evidently in doubt whether they should attempt to avenge their losses, -but they did not do so, and each army continued its march in opposite -directions. When we camped for the night our good soldiers sent a -liberal portion of their spoil to each of their officers, nor were the -generals forgotten! and they, like the youngest of us, were thankful, at -that time, for so good a mess. We continued our retreat by Elvas and -Badajoz, then halted at various stages, and were quartered in the -different towns and villages on the banks of the Guadiana for some -months afterwards. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VI - - THE BATTLE OF BUSACO - - -Army kindly received in Portugal—Much fighting with French army under - Massena—Lord Wellington’s retreat on the lines of Torres - Vedras—Battle of Busaco - - -WE were now in Portugal, and by the kindness and hospitality of the -inhabitants were made truly comfortable. We felt this change, for in -Spain we were always received coolly, and got nothing in the way of food -from the inhabitants upon whom we were quartered, whereas in Portugal we -were received and welcomed with open arms by every one; whether rich or -poor, these good people upon whom we were billeted always shared their -food with us, and gave us freely of the best of every sort of provisions -they had. Towards the end of this year (1809) the army was again in -motion for the north of Portugal, and after a variety of marches and -changes of quarters my division halted at Vizeu, Mangualde, Anseda, -Linhares, and Celorico; at each of these places we had abundance of -provisions and supplies and were, by the kindness of the inhabitants, -most comfortable. Some time before this, the 31st and 45th Regiments -were removed from our brigade and replaced by the 42nd and 61st -Regiments. - -Our troops remained inactive till about the beginning of July, 1810; -then we heard that the French army, greatly reinforced, was advancing -upon us under Marshal Massena. They were checked for a time by some hard -fighting with our advance light division, under General Crawford, also -by continued resistance of the garrisons of Ciudad Rodrigo and Almeida. -The former was occupied generally by Spanish troops and some Portuguese -militia, the latter fortress by one English regiment and three or four -Portuguese regiments, with brave Colonel Cox, of our service, as the -governor. Both these forts resisted gallantly and successfully for a -short time, but after a siege of a fortnight Ciudad Rodrigo surrendered, -and in ten days more the principal magazines and public buildings in -Almeida were levelled to the ground by a sudden explosion, killing five -hundred troops and inhabitants and destroying the principal works and -means of defence; in this state of confusion and terror the brave -governor, Colonel Cox, was obliged to capitulate. It was afterwards -discovered that this shame and sacrifice was occasioned by the treachery -of one of the Portuguese officers, who was actually the -lieutenant-governor of the fort, and who openly headed a mutiny of the -garrison against the governor, Colonel Cox, aided and assisted by -another Portuguese officer, who was the chief of the artillery, and who -had been for some time in secret correspondence with France! - -The surrender of these two important strongholds encouraged the enemy to -renew their advance, so that in the beginning of September Lord -Wellington commenced his able and well-devised retreat on the Lines of -Torres Vedras, within thirty miles of Lisbon. The Portuguese army under -General Beresford and the Spaniards under the Marquis de la Romana, -retreating on our flank for the same destination, all believed that we -were making the best of our way to our ships for embarkation, and with -the full intention of finally quitting the country. So secretly had the -works of the Lines of Torres Vedras been carried on, that only rumours -of their existence were heard, and those only by very few officers of -high rank. It was even said that neither the English nor Portuguese -Government knew anything positive about these works nor where they were -constructed, and I remember well that most of our officers laughed at -the idea of our remaining in Portugal, and heavy bets were daily made, -during our retreat, on the chances or the certainty of our embarkation. -But different indeed were the results, and all the world soon -acknowledged the master-mind of our most noble and gallant commander. - -I have said that we commenced this retreat early in September, disputing -the ground daily as opportunities offered, and as we were covered by our -Light Division, these brave men had nearly all the hard work and most of -the fighting, but, when necessary, other troops were brought up to their -support, and occasionally to relieve them from this constant harassing -duty. For a few days the Portuguese militia under Colonel Trant and the -Spaniards under the Marquis de la Romana were constantly kept to guard -our flanks. In this way the main body, by different roads, retreated in -good order for twenty or thirty miles a day, most of the inhabitants -leaving their homes and property and falling back in thousands before -us, rich and poor, men, women, and children, carrying little with them -beyond the clothing on their backs, and halting and bivouacking in the -open fields, a short distance before us, whenever the army halted for -the night. - -A month after we started, our division was suddenly moved off the main -line of road, from the crossing of the Mondego River above Coimbra, to -the mountain position of the Sierra de Busaco, some miles farther in -rear of the above river and city; all the other divisions of the army -were directed to the same point. Having scrambled up that mountain as -best we could, our whole army was soon formed in order of battle. Below -us was an extensive open but thickly wooded country, and there we saw -the whole of the French army, under General Massena, advancing in many -columns to attack us. The Sierra de Busaco is a very extensive range of -mountains, and the main road from Coimbra, passes over the centre of it, -to the interior; but in all the other places it is so precipitous and -rocky, that our gallant old commander was obliged to be carried up in a -blanket by four sergeants, for no horse could ascend there. By two -o’clock on the afternoon of the 27th September our whole army was in -position, our guns in battery, and our light troops thrown out in front -for some distance. These arrangements were not long completed when the -French, in different columns, advanced to attack, covered by clouds of -their light troops and skirmishers. As soon as they came within range -they commenced the battle with continued rounds from their numerous -artillery, and our batteries returned the compliment. The skirmishers of -both armies opened their fire furiously, and two of their columns pushed -forward up the most easy and accessible part of the mountain with drums -playing and endless cheers, and appeared as if determined to carry all -before them. Our lines stood firm and retained their fire till the enemy -came within easy range; they then gave a general volley, followed by a -thundering, well-directed independent file firing, covered by our -artillery, which soon made the enemy halt, stagger, and hesitate, and in -a few minutes they were seen to face about and to retire in very good -order. Their loss must have been great, and so was ours. At daylight on -the morning of the 28th the battle was again renewed in a more extended -and general way by the enemy, for they attacked simultaneously several -points of our position; at the same time column after column was seen -pressing up the mountain in every direction, and in one place so -successfully, that at break of day one of the heaviest and largest of -these actually managed to reach within a few yards of our position -before it was seen by our troops. They were no sooner seen than received -with a volley; yet they gallantly kept their ground, and returned our -fire without ceasing for about half an hour; during that time neither of -the contending lines advanced, nor gave way one inch. At last our men -were ordered to charge; then the enemy retired, and, at the point of the -bayonet, were driven down the hill pell-mell, in the greatest confusion, -leaving many hundreds of their dead and wounded behind them. Their other -minor columns of attack were repulsed in like manner. In course of that -day the battle was again renewed, and the French were finally driven -back, although they fought ably and with much gallantry. During this -day’s battle our invincible and gallant Commander-in-Chief, Lord -Wellington, pulled up with all his staff in front of my regiment, and -dismounted, directing one of his orderlies to do the same and to hold -his horse steady by the bridle. He then placed his field-glass in rest -over his saddle, and for some minutes continued coolly and quietly to -reconnoitre the enemy, and this under a heavy fire! - -On the morning of the 29th there was not a Frenchman to be seen. They -had retired during the night, and were soon known to be moving to turn -the left of our position, so as to cut off our retreat by Coimbra and -the main road. But our “master-mind and head” was equal to the occasion, -and in another hour the whole of our army was in retreat by a different -route, to cross the Mondego River at and above Coimbra. This we did many -hours before the enemy could reach us. For days we kept possession of -Coimbra and the neighbouring banks of the Mondego, to give our faithful -friends the inhabitants time to destroy, bury, or remove their -valuables, and above all their provisions, lest they should fall into -the hands of the enemy. These arrangements were made from the -commencement of our retreat, and strictly carried out by the -inhabitants. They left their homes and accompanied the army, taking with -them only a few of their valuables. Before reaching Torres Vedras I -remember seeing many of these noble patriots, rich and poor, all -barefooted and in rags. When we finally halted they went to Lisbon. -These arrangements were more distressing to General Massena than all the -fighting and opposition he met with, for he was so sure of driving us -into the sea, or forcing us to embark, that he left his principal -magazines of provisions behind, confident of finding sufficient supplies -in the country through which he passed. In all these hopes and -speculations he was indeed sadly disappointed; the consequence was that -they were sorely tried, and suffered much from their limited and always -uncertain commissariat. We arrived at the Lines of Torres Vedras on the -10th and 11th of October, closely pursued by the enemy, their advance -guards and our rear troops constantly skirmishing, and causing some loss -to them and to us; but we always found time to bury our dead and carry -away the wounded. - -We had no sooner taken up our relative positions than we were surprised -and amazed at the formidable and strong appearance of the temporary -works in which we found ourselves, and which we soon learnt extended in -a direct line for thirty miles from Alhandra, on the banks of the Tagus, -to Mafra, on the sea coast, thus covering Lisbon completely, from the -broad and deep river on one side to the wide ocean on the other, this -line forming in most places a continuous chain of rising ground. My -division (the 1st) was stationed at headquarters, Sobral, about the -centre of the lines. By this happy chance we had an opportunity of -seeing Lord Wellington daily, and of sharing his dinners occasionally, -in our turn, for he made a point of asking the juniors as well as the -senior officers; and dinner then, with good wine, was worth having! Yet -upon the whole we fared very well, for we had a good and regular supply -from Lisbon. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VII - - THE LINES OF TORRES VEDRAS - - -Continued fighting—General Beresford knighted—English and French - officers spend evenings together at theatres, etc. with consent of - their commanders—Massena retires to Santarem - - -THE French were up and in position along our whole line. The next day -Marshal Massena massed the strongest of his columns in front of our most -formidable works, and desperate attacks were made on various parts of -our line, but these, after hours of hard fighting, were always repulsed. -The rest of each day was spent in staring at each other and watching the -movements of the enemy, and frequently by a heavy cannonade for hours by -both armies. Our loss was considerable; and from the French deserters, -who were very numerous at this time, we learnt that their killed and -wounded far exceeded ours, and that they were suffering much from -sickness and want of provisions. In this way we remained constantly on -the defensive, and frequently fighting, for upwards of four months, our -army keeping our own ground and never attempting to attack the enemy, -and always driving them back with much slaughter whenever they advanced -to storm or carry away any of our works. During these operations the -Marquis de la Romana, with his division of the Spanish army, joined us. - -When we had been so employed for about two months, an authority reached -Lord Wellington from England to confer the honour of knighthood on -General Beresford, then the Commander-in-Chief of the Portuguese army. A -general order was issued by Lord Wellington inviting one-third of the -combined armies of England, Spain, and Portugal to assemble at the royal -palace of Mafra, on a given day, to witness the ceremony of General -Beresford being knighted, which stated that the Commander-in-Chief -intended to return to his post at an early hour that night, and wished -every officer to do the same, and concluded with an expression of his -confidence that the remaining generals and officers of the army who were -left at their posts would do their duty if attacked by the enemy during -his absence. I was one of the happy ones who took advantage of this -invitation, and at an early hour on the day named I started for the -palace of Mafra, a distance of about fifteen miles. On our arrival there -we found not only many hundreds of officers—English, Spanish, and -Portuguese—but also a great portion of the Portuguese nobility, all come -to do honour to the occasion, Lord Wellington and his brilliant staff -amongst them; and, what was more remarkable, large masses of the French -army not a quarter of a mile away from us, with their advanced piquets -and sentries, were looking quietly and coolly on at our gathering, and -although our visitors from Lisbon advanced in crowds as near as possible -to look and stare at them in turn, not the slightest attempt was made by -our brave enemies to alarm or disturb them. The same consideration and -courtesy was continued during the whole of that memorable occasion, so I -think to this day that the good feeling and understanding must have been -previously arranged between Lord Wellington and General Massena. - -As soon as the whole company had arrived, as many as could be got in -were assembled in the principal hall of the palace; then appeared Lord -Wellington with General Beresford on his arm, followed by a numerous -suite of general officers and Portuguese nobility, and the -Commander-in-Chief’s personal staff. A circle was formed in the centre -of the hall, into which all the grandees entered. His Majesty’s commands -were then read, on which General Beresford knelt down, and Lord -Wellington, drawing his sword, waved it over the General’s head, saying, -“Arise, Sir William Carr Beresford,” and ended so far the imposing -pageant. Then was opened a folding door, displaying many tables laid out -with a most recherché dinner and choice wines for at least five hundred -people. I was one of the fortunate ones who succeeded in getting early -admission. Then dancing was commenced, and kept on without ceasing until -daylight. Our popular commander danced without ever resting, and -appeared thoroughly to enjoy himself, though he retired at midnight, and -many followed his example; but by far the greater number remained till -morning, much to the delight of all the lovely and illustrious donnas -and señoras of Lisbon. The night was very dark, and many officers going -home lost their way and got into the enemy’s lines, but on stating -whence they came, were all treated most kindly, and at daylight were -allowed with hearty good wishes to proceed to their respective quarters. - -For many weeks after this we continued in the Lines of Torres Vedras -receiving the enemy’s attacks, and after many hard struggles invariably -driving them back in confusion. At last Marshal Massena saw he could -neither force our position, nor hope for any lasting success by -continuing his efforts, so about the middle of January, 1811, being -known to be sorely tried for supplies and provisions, he retreated with -his army thirty miles or more, then established his headquarters at -Santarem, the approach to which he at once fortified. We followed -without delay and fixed our headquarters at Cartaxo, within ten miles of -Santarem, with one Light Division in front and in sight of the enemy. -The remaining corps were distributed on the various roads to our right -and left, following and watching the movements of our foes; and so we -continued for two months, without anything important being done. Our -Light Division did make some attempt to force the enemy’s advance -position in front of Santarem. This was a narrow causeway nearly a -quarter of a mile long, built with stone and lime over the centre of an -extensive bog or morass, very soft and knee-deep in water, at the -enemy’s end being strongly fortified with numerous covering breastworks -and guns in battery; but each attack failed with considerable loss to -us. For some weeks no further efforts were made in this direction, for -after a long reconnaissance it was believed that the storming and -carrying of such a place would entail a fearful sacrifice of life. It -was then determined to make one more effort, and the three grenadier -companies of my brigade were told off to lead the advance of the -storming party across the causeway. For this perilous duty we marched -off one morning before daylight to a certain rendezvous in a wood near -the site of our intended operations. There we found, in considerable -numbers, masses of infantry and many guns in battery, ready to support -us, and a part of the Light Division prepared to flank our advance, by -taking at once the swamps and marshes, and so clearing the way for other -troops to follow with the hope of turning both the enemy’s flanks and -getting into their rear, while we, the storming party, at the double, -with our powerful supports, should pass the causeway and storm and carry -the enemy’s stronghold and batteries at the end of it. All was well -arranged, and willing and ready were all to make the attempt; but -fortunately for many of us, just about the appointed hour for our -advance it came on to rain heavily, and so continued without ceasing for -some hours after daylight. As we could no longer conceal our movements -from the enemy, this attack was given up, and we marched back to our -quarters without any loss, but with a good wetting. Had the attack taken -place our loss would have been terribly heavy. - -The most happy feeling prevailed between our Light Division and the -French advanced posts and garrison at Santarem. Many of our officers -used to go by special invitation to pass their evenings at the theatre -with the French officers at Santarem, and on every such occasion were -treated in the most hospitable manner, and always returned well pleased -with their visits. Of course, the sanction of the Commanders-in-Chief of -both armies was given to this intimacy. The Marquis de la Romana died at -Cartaxo while we were there, and was laid in state for many days, and -buried with much splendour and all military honours. - -While here our “patrone,” the owner of our house, used to visit us very -frequently. One morning, while he was present, I was sitting before the -fire and poking with the tongs at the back of the chimney, when suddenly -it gave way, exposing a tin box, on which “patrone” called out in alarm, -“Mio dinhero! mio dinhero!” and at once seized it; but we insisted on -seeing the contents, and found a considerable sum of money, the poor -man’s all, and of course we restored it to him. When the French were -advancing some months before, most of the inhabitants hid their -treasures much in the same way. - -I was one morning taking an early walk with Lieutenant Hunt, of my -regiment, in the immediate neighbourhood of Cartaxo, when we observed in -a field a mule and a donkey grazing; not far off was a Portuguese -peasant. I called him and asked to whom the animals belonged; he said he -did not know, but that he believed they had strayed from the French -lines, so I told him to drive them up to my quarters, and that I would -give him a few dollars for his trouble. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VIII - - THE LOST REGIMENTAL BOOKS - - -Story of the lost regimental books and the honesty of the soldiers - - -I MUST now tell a more creditable story. At this time I commanded a -company, and had also unofficially the charge of the accounts and -payments of another company, the captain having a great dislike to -bookkeeping. In those days the military chest of the army was so low -that the troops were frequently two or three months in arrear of pay; -but the soldiers’ accounts were regularly made up and balanced every -month, and carried forward ready for payment when money was available. I -was then sufficiently lucky to have a donkey of my own, although before -this I was, like most subalterns, contented to share a donkey or mule -with another officer, for the carriage of our limited baggage and spare -provision; the Government allowing us forage for one animal between -every two subalterns, and one ration of forage to each captain. My good -and trusty beast carried two hampers covered with tarpaulin, on which -was printed most distinctly my name, “Lieutenant Anderson, 24th -Regiment,” and in these I carried not only my few changes of clothes and -spare provisions, but also my two companies’ books, ledgers, etc., and -at that time about two hundred dollars in cash. We had all native -servants at this time; mine, a Portuguese boy, was always in charge of -my baggage and donkey. The day we marched into Cartaxo, all the baggage -arrived in due course except mine, and for some hours we could hear -nothing of my boy nor of my donkey. At last, about dusk, he came up -crying, and told me he had lost my all. I waited for many days, still -hoping to hear something of my property, but all to no purpose. There -were no records kept of the soldiers’ accounts except the company’s -ledgers, so I was thus, in consequence of my loss, entirely at the mercy -of my men, and had no other course left to me but to parade my own, and -then the other company, and explain the situation, and my confidence in -them all, and then to take from their own lips the amount of balances, -debit or credit, of their respective accounts. I committed their -statements at once to paper, but of course I could not say if they were -correct or not. I then gave up all hope of ever seeing my lost property -again. - -I was advised to request the adjutant-general of the army to circulate a -memorandum in General Orders, describing my donkey and baggage, and -offering a handsome reward for discovery, recovery, or for any -information respecting them. A few days afterwards I received a letter -from a corporal of the 5th Dragoon Guards, stationed at Azambuja, -informing me that on the very evening of my loss he found my donkey -feeding in a cornfield near his quarters; soon afterwards, seeing two -soldiers of the 24th Regiment, he asked them if they knew Lieutenant -Anderson; being told that they did, he asked if they would take charge -of the donkey, to which they willingly consented, so he gave all over to -them, with directions to be sure to deliver them in safety. This letter -I at once took to my commanding officer, who ordered me to go without -delay to Azambuja to see the corporal, and ask if he thought he could -remember and identify the men. I rode off alone through a wild country, -a distance of twenty miles, got to Azambuja in good time that evening, -and found the corporal, whose name I cannot now remember. He expressed -great surprise at my not having received the things, as more than a -month had passed since he had given them over to the two men of the -24th. He said one was a grenadier and the other a battalion man, that he -had not noticed them much, but thought he might be able to point them -out. On this I went to General Sir Lowry Cole and told him my story; he -at once ordered the corporal to accompany me back to Cartaxo. That -evening we started under heavy rain, and rode all night. The corporal -was a tall and powerful man, and I must confess that I felt a little -afraid of him. The night was very dark, and the ride for many miles was -through a long wood. I more than once thought that if the corporal was -himself the thief he might now dispose of me without any one being the -wiser, so I ordered him to ride some distance in front, on pretence of -looking for the road, so as to give me time for a bolt should he turn -upon me. My fears proved ungenerous and unfounded, for without any -accident we arrived at Cartaxo. - -I reported myself to my commanding officer, who ordered the adjutant to -parade the whole regiment in front of my quarters. This was done, and -man after man was called in for the corporal’s inspection, then passed -out by a back door, without any communication with those still outside. -After about a hundred had passed, the corporal, looking at the next man -who entered, said, “I’ll swear this is one of them.” The accused became -at once indignant and insolent, denying all knowledge of the charge. He -was searched, and a few dollars were found between his coat and the -lining, but these he said he got, like most soldiers, in course of the -war. - -The adjutant then proceeded to call in the remaining men; at last the -corporal fixed his eyes on one of the men who entered, and said, “This -is the other man; I feel sure these are the two men; I’ll swear to them -both.” This was a private of the grenadiers, and he, like the other, -boldly denied the charge. Both were then secured and sent under escort -to the guard-house, and were given till twelve o’clock to make a full -confession; if they did not, they would be brought to a general -court-martial, and would be shot if found guilty. They both knew that -such tragic ends were then by no means uncommon. They were also told the -serious inconvenience and loss which their officers and fellow-soldiers -had sustained, and if they would tell how the books could be recovered -the commanding officer would be as easy as possible with them, and that -Mr. Anderson did not care much for the rest of the things. But still -they denied, swearing vengeance on the corporal. At last they saw their -danger and sent for the sergeant-major and made a full confession, -saying they knew there was money in the hampers, and that tempted them; -they had led the donkey into a wood near Azambuja, tied him to a tree, -taken the money, and buried the hampers and all their contents on the -spot, and offered to show the place. I was ordered to march the two -prisoners under a strong escort to the wood they mentioned, and there we -found, still tied to the tree, the skeleton of my poor donkey, dead for -at least a month. We began to dig, and soon came upon my long-lost and -precious hampers, and found everything destroyed by the rain, but the -books, though greatly injured, were still legible. We marched back to -Cartaxo, and on arrival the prisoners were recommitted to the -guard-house. My next care was to compare the verbal statements given to -me by the men with the original accounts in the ledgers; and here comes -the cream of my long story, and my reasons for going into this lengthy -digression. To their honour, therefore, be it told, there was not -half-a-crown’s difference between the accounts in the ledgers and those -given by each soldier from memory, the voluntary statements of no less -than a hundred and fifty men! I consider this a great proof of the -general honesty and integrity of the British soldier. The two prisoners -were brought before a regimental court-martial, found guilty, and -sentenced to corporal punishment and to be put under stoppages of pay -until the money taken from me was made good. The former they suffered, -but I never got back a shilling of my money. One of them died some -months afterwards from wounds received at the battle of Fuentes d’Onoro, -and the other was killed by another soldier in a boxing match. - -We remained at Cartaxo, with the armies in the various relative -positions which I have already described, and without any great -fighting, until the morning of the 7th March, 1811, when we heard that -the main body of the French army had been for some days retreating, and -that their headquarters, under Marshal Massena, and their rear guard had -that morning retired from Santarem. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER IX - - THE BATTLE OF FUENTES D’ONORO - - -Much fighting—We drive the enemy across the Mondego at Coimbra—Battle of - Fuentes d’Onoro—I go into the French lines to take away the body of - a friend - - -THE whole of our troops were put _en route_ to follow them. The 1st -Light Division and our headquarters and brilliant staff were all much -excited, and anxious to be at them. We soon arrived at, and crossed -without opposition, the formidable causeway and works which so long -defied us, and which even now startled us not a little. In a few hours -more we were passing through the now empty and deserted town of -Santarem. We were now halted, and could not see much, but amongst the -many signs of devastation and plunder we passed under the remaining -walls of that once peaceful convent where, two years ago, we had spent -many happy days and hours. Nothing now remained but the bare crumbling -walls. The dear nuns were gone, no one knew where, most likely to -Lisbon. The building was destroyed and plundered by the enemy, and we -afterwards heard that such was the fate of all the convents within reach -of the French during their advance towards the Lines of Torres Vedras, -and that many of the nuns who had not time to escape, or who trusted to -their religion and calling for protection and safety, were shamefully -treated by the French officers and soldiers. Of this I can have little -doubt, for when our advance was over, and we got settled amongst the -inhabitants, we heard many sad stories of this description. - -We had not advanced many miles from Santarem when we heard the distant -firing of our Light Division and our advanced field train, now evidently -up with the enemy. This went on till dusk, and we then bivouacked for -the night. Next morning we were again in pursuit, without pressing the -enemy, rather to allow them to get away, unless they offered battle. -Their first stand was for some hours in force in front of the village of -Pombal. As soon as our troops got within reach they opened a heavy fire -from a numerous artillery upon us, but our troops and guns, being now -well up, returned the compliment with their accustomed vigour and -interest; some manœuvring and changes of position followed on the part -of the French, and additional troops were shown and brought into action. -Our 1st Division was then hurried to the front to support our troops, -and having got into action, the fight was continued with determined -valour for some time, until the enemy began to give way, and finally to -retreat in some confusion. We followed them till dusk, when we halted -and took up our position for the night. For days after this we had no -fighting, till we drove them across the Mondego at Coimbra, and by some -other bridges and fords of that splendid river, at each of which places -there was a great deal of fighting. - -The scenes of destruction and murder which we frequently passed in the -villages and on our daily march, were dreadful. Houses and furniture -burnt, men and women mutilated and murdered, lying about in the most -disgusting and barbarous manner, some with their throats cut, some with -their eyes and ears gone, and others cut up and most dreadfully exposed; -all this for revenge, because they would not, or could not, supply the -French army with provisions, and in the hope that these savage -proceedings would terrify others into instant compliance. The French -were suffering fearfully at that time from want of food, and their -deserters to us were then unusually numerous. We had almost daily -evidence of the former fact, for as we entered villages which they had -left, it was an ordinary sight to see in the houses one or more dead -French soldiers lying on the floor in full uniform, their arms still -grasped in their hands as if asleep, also sitting in chairs with their -caps on, and in full uniform, their firelocks standing upright between -their legs, and quite dead; evidently they had died from want of food. I -may mention that during our pursuit of the enemy we always took up our -position each night in the open fields, without any covering beyond our -blankets, and these were generally saturated with wet, for in Portugal -rains are frequent, and dews and fogs unusually heavy during the night. -If we remained for a few days or weeks we cut down some trees and bushes -and made ourselves as comfortable as we could in shelters. In permanent -quarters the army was always housed in the neighbouring towns and -villages. When the towns and villages were deserted we were distributed -among a number of empty houses and streets. The country abounded with -game, especially hares, so during our idle time we were coursing or -shooting with success. Each company cooked its own food, and divided it -in the usual form. The officers of one or two companies messed together, -giving and taking dinner with their friends occasionally. We arrived -near the frontiers of Portugal driving the enemy before us, passing -through Vizeu, Mangualde, Celorico, and Guarda, and some of the other -villages we had occupied. The army was halted for some weeks, and many -of the inhabitants joined us and again occupied their houses, but in all -of these places we found the same sad evidence of the reckless -destruction of houses and property of every description. - -When we reached the town of Sabugal on the Coa we found the enemy -strongly posted to dispute our passage of that river. After a good deal -of fighting our Light Division forced and carried the bridge, and a -general engagement for some hours followed, with much slaughter on both -sides. In the evening the enemy gave way and continued the retreat. It -rained fearfully during the night. In the fields which my brigade -occupied we were up to our ankles in mud. It was one of the most trying -nights we ever had; our men suffered so much from the wet and cold that -two or three were found dead on the ground when the assembly sounded -next morning. Massena halted his army again in the neighbourhood of -Ciudad Rodrigo and Almeida, in both of which fortresses he had a strong -garrison; there he was allowed to remain unmolested for some months -longer. We in like manner halted, and were put in quarters in the -different villages in advance of the Coa, my brigade being comfortably -housed at Alfaiates, and while here we enjoyed ourselves much in field -sports and coursing. Headquarters were again near us, and Lord -Wellington mixed frequently with us in the chase. Our quartermaster got -sick about this time, and I was appointed to do his duty, which gave me -an opportunity of improving my Portuguese. About the last week in April, -1811, the army was again put in motion to the front. Early on the -morning of the 3rd of May we came in sight of the French army posted in -order of battle in and beyond the village of Fuentes d’Onoro. The -weather was beautiful, and both armies fought without either gaining any -decided advantage. On that day the casualties on both sides were -numerous, when night stopped the battle. Next morning at daylight it was -renewed, and continued at various intervals in various parts of the -line, until again checked by darkness. On the following morning, the 5th -of May, it began again in earnest, and was more formidable and general, -the numbers of killed and wounded and prisoners on both sides being very -considerable. Upon the whole the French gained ground upon us, where my -brigade and divisions were posted, and drove us from the village of -Fuentes. This occurred about midday, and the weather being unusually -hot, a suspension of hostilities was agreed upon for the purpose of -carrying away the wounded and burying the dead. - -I had charge of one of the fatigue parties sent on this service, and -passed at once over to the village of Fuentes, then in possession of the -enemy, from which they had driven us. We were received most kindly, and -proceeded at once to our work of burying the dead and removing the -wounded. This was continued for only an hour, when the bugles of both -armies sounded “To arms!” on which the French troops near us immediately -fell in, shouldered their arms, and taking off their caps, gave us three -cheers. We at the same time, shaking hands with some of them, made off -as fast as we could back to our own lines, and there, forming in order -of battle, took off our caps and returned the same hearty good cheers. -Then, and not until then, was a shot fired by either of the contending -parties, and the battle again commenced with more vigour than ever, and -continued with fearful slaughter until night. - -Amongst our losses on that memorable day was a very dear friend of mine, -Lieutenant Edmond Kelly Ireland, of the 24th Regiment. I was with him -when he fell, and I knew where to find him. He was equally well loved -and regretted by all his brother-officers, and Lieutenants Moorsoom and -Pell and I, after a talk, determined to go at once to the French lines -to claim his body; so, accompanied by two of our soldiers carrying a -blanket, and without leave, we moved boldly off to the French side until -stopped by one of their sentries. We answered “English officers,” on -which he ordered us to stand still, then turned out his guard, or -picquet. A French officer and a dozen men then advanced, and asked who -we were and what we wanted, and being told we came to request to be -allowed to look for and claim the body of an officer and friend of ours -who fell that day on their ground, our brave foe said at once, -“Certainly, gentlemen; give me up your swords and I shall be happy to -conduct you wherever you wish to go.” We accompanied him under escort to -his bush hut. He spoke freely and kindly of the battle, boasting a -little that they had driven us off so much of the ground and from the -village. He gave us a glass of brandy and water and biscuits, then said, -“Gentlemen, I shall now conduct you where you like,” so off we went to -the spot where I knew poor Ireland fell. We soon recognized him amongst -heaps of slain; he was lying on his back stripped of all his clothing. - -He was shot right through the head, and must have died at once. We -placed him in the blanket and carried him back with us, returning as we -came, by the French officers’ bivouac, there receiving our swords. In a -quarter of an hour more we were safely back in our own lines, without -having been missed. Our next work was to dig a grave, and that being -damp and watery, we opened another in a higher ground, and there we laid -our dear and much-lamented friend. Our doings soon became known; some -one told all to our colonel, who at once assembled all the officers, and -gave us a most severe lecture, pointing out to us how improper and -imprudent our conduct was, and how difficult it would have been, if we -had fallen into the hands of a dishonourable enemy, to prove that we -were not deserters, and we were cautioned not to attempt any such folly -for the future. Later, we were told by one of the senior officers that, -although obliged to reprimand us, no one thought more highly of our -conduct than our good Colonel Kelly. We fully expected to renew the -fight on the morning of the 6th, but to our surprise and satisfaction, -as that day dawned not a Frenchman was to be seen. They retired beyond -our reach during the night, and so ended the battle of Fuentes d’Onoro, -fought on the 3rd, 4th, and 5th of May, 1811. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER X - - IN SCOTLAND - - -On sick-leave in England—In Scotland—Journey of seventy miles in - twenty-four hours on foot after a ball—Appointed to assist at - brigade office, 1813—Appointed captain and brigade-major in the York - Chasseurs - - -WE remained a week or more in the neighbourhood. The whole army was then -again put in motion towards the south-east of Portugal, in consequence -of the state of affairs previous to the battle of Albuera, under Marshal -Beresford. The weather during a part of this march was very wet and -stormy; our army suffered much from fever and ague. I was myself amongst -the number, and was attacked so severely that after some days’ -suffering, without any covering or shelter, I was ordered to the rear -and then on sick-leave, in December, 1811, and I arrived in Plymouth in -January, 1812. - -My leave was for six months, which enabled me to visit my father and -friends in Scotland. I was ordered to join the depot of my regiment at -Maldon, in Essex, and soon after I was sent with a recruiting party to -Dornoch, in my own native country. Lieut.-General Sir David Baird was -then the colonel-in-chief of my regiment, and he thought that by sending -me with a party to the Highlands I might find some countrymen for his -regiment; but in this both he and I were disappointed, for I remained at -Dornoch four months and never got a man. I was now ordered to leave my -recruiting party with an officer of the 21st Regiment and to proceed to -the Isle of Wight to embark for India to join the first battalion of my -regiment. This most unexpected official letter reached me while actually -at a public ball; but I determined to enjoy myself for at least one -night, so danced away till six in the morning, then went to bed and -slept till nine, when I started on foot on a journey of seventy miles -(two-thirds of which was over Highland moors and mountains) without even -a path to guide me; but I was then young, and, moreover, I fancied -myself in love, and that gave me heart and vigour to push on. In the -last forty miles I was obliged to have a guide, and having walked the -whole of that day and night, I completed my journey in twenty-four -hours. I may also mention that my lady-love was at this time the -acknowledged belle of all the country, but for various reasons our -courtship ended in nothing beyond a sincere and friendly feeling, even -to this day. I found another official letter countermanding my orders -for India and directing me to return with my recruiting party and rejoin -the depot at Maldon. Six weeks after this the remains of my regiment -returned from Portugal and were quartered at Chelmsford, in Essex, and -there we joined soon after. - -General W. P. Acland commanded the district, and soon ordered an -inspection of the regiment. When he came to the companies’ books he was -so much displeased with the irregular and imperfect manner in which they -were kept that he found fault with all except Lieutenant Anderson’s -books, and ordered all the officers to be confined to barracks until our -lieutenant-colonel could report that the books were properly posted and -ready for his final inspection. This was a great triumph for me, and -much good, as I shall presently show, came out of it; for in about a -month England was sending a considerable force to Holland, and amongst -the staff for that service General Acland’s brigade-major was included. -On the following day I was actually marching off in charge of our -barrack guard, when an orderly arrived to say the general wished to see -me at once. Another unfortunate officer was then crossing the barrack -yard with his gun on his shoulder, going with others on a shooting -excursion, but as he was next for duty he was ordered to get ready at -once to take my place in charge of the guard, much to his annoyance. I -repaired at once to the general’s quarters, and on being shown in he -said, “My brigade-major has been ordered away, and I want you to come -and assist me at the brigade office until a successor is appointed.” I -thanked him, and said I should be most happy to attend and do my best. -He then took me to the office and made me copy some returns; in course -of the day he looked in, examined my work, and ordered me to come to him -every morning. Here I must mention that beyond dining with him -occasionally in my turn with the other officers of the garrison, I knew -nothing of General Acland, nor he of me; but now, being nominally on his -staff, I used to ride with him and dine with him more frequently, and so -began to feel myself a great man, for I had much to do, having no less -than six regiments and depots in the district, the reports and -correspondence all passing through my hands; and my responsibilities and -duties were increased by the general’s frequent absence in London and -other places, on which occasions he always authorized me to act in his -name and to carry on all correspondence and duties as if he were -present, except that if any unusual thing occurred, or any official -letter arrived requiring his opinion and decision, I was to forward all -such matters to his address, which he always left with me. I was also to -keep his absence a secret from every one. In this way I got on most -happily, when one morning he asked me, “How long have you been in this -service, and what service have you seen?” I told him, and that my first -battle was under him, as commanding my brigade at Maida. This seemed to -surprise him, for he was not aware of my having been at Maida. He then -said, “Bring me a memorandum in writing of your services.” I did so on -the following morning, without suspecting what use he was going to make -of it. Conceive, then, my joy and surprise in seeing myself a fortnight -afterwards gazetted as captain of a company in the York Chasseurs. Of -course, I thanked my benefactor with all my heart and soul; but he only -said, with his accustomed kindness, “You deserve it, and I hope you will -get on.” This was not all, for he next applied to the Horse Guards to -have me permanently confirmed as his brigade-major; but that was refused -on the ground that I was appointed to a new regiment where experienced -officers were immediately required, and therefore I must join at Sandown -barracks in the Isle of Wight with as little delay as possible. Still, -he kept me for some weeks longer with him. At last the time came when I -was obliged to leave. He then asked me to write to him occasionally, but -he lived only for three years after. I did write repeatedly, and as -often heard from him, and it is in fond and grateful acknowledgment of -my much-lamented friend that I gave my dear son the name of Acland. Had -I never seen General Acland I would not have been a captain for ten -years or more. - -On joining the York Chasseurs at Sandown barracks I was pleased at -finding the officers a fine set of young fellows, all promoted from -other regiments for their services or strong family interest. -Lieut.-Colonel Coghlan was a smart, experienced officer, very kind to -all, but a strict disciplinarian; and as there was no end to our -parades, we soon became a most efficient regiment, and the most united -and happy corps of officers I ever knew. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XI - - VOYAGE TO BARBADOS - - -Portsmouth—Guernsey—Sail for Barbados—Honest Henry—Frightful - storm—Adventure at Funchal - - -I HAD the good fortune to see at Portsmouth the Prince Regent of -England, the Emperor of Russia, the Emperor of Austria, the King of -Prussia, the Duke of Wellington, Marshal Blücher, Marshal Beresford, -Lord Hill, Lord Combermere, Prince Esterhazy, Contezoff, and many more -distinguished English and foreign officers, all in uniform, and covered -with their brilliant stars and orders. This was immediately after the -first occupation of Paris and the declaration of peace. It was a -glorious day, and all the world was there to see them. A few months -afterwards we embarked for Guernsey, and remained there till October of -the same year, when we embarked for Barbados. - -Our residence in Guernsey was more than usually gay. There were several -other regiments of the line stationed there at the same time, and the -people of the town and neighbourhood were more than hospitable, for we -had constant dinner-parties and public and private balls. The young -ladies were more than usually numerous, and very many of them very -beautiful. In such a society, and with such luring temptations, it -cannot appear a matter of wonder that most of our young men were, or -fancied they were, desperately in love; and to encourage our pretensions -our kind and ambitious colonel (who was himself a married man) at every -ball slyly hinted to the elderly ladies and mothers, as his officers -passed near, “That is the nephew or cousin of Lord So-and-so,” and “That -is a young man of considerable property in the West Indies,” and so on, -in the most seductive manner, until he made us all out to be men of -substance and wealth. How far this marvellous information was believed I -know not, but it did not in any way lessen the continued friendship and -hospitality which we invariably received. Every evening after dinner -carriages from our friends assembled in front of our messroom, and as -the constant use of these caused many of us to be absent from parades on -the following mornings, with the consequent displeasure and reprimand -from our colonel, we used to allow them to remain stationary for some -time after the appointed hour for our departure, knowing well that our -colonel (who lived opposite our messroom) was watching us all the time, -and that, although he did pitch into us for being absent from his -parades, he was nevertheless as anxious for our enjoyment and fun as we -were ourselves; therefore we pretended to show no desire to be off, -until this mock indifference brought our kind commander over and in -amongst us, saying, “Gentlemen, gentlemen, you are late: why are you not -off?” On this one of our captains (Parker), who was for many years -private secretary to his Royal Highness the Duke of Kent and a man of -courteous address, used to get up and say, “Really, colonel, you are -very good, but we have determined not to go to any more parties for fear -of being late for parades in the morning.” Then he would answer, “Pooh, -pooh! d—n the parades; you must all go—you must all go.” And so we -started for our rooms and dressed and were off as usual. So long were -our dancing and parties continued that most of us were again absent from -parade the following morning. Our colonel still continued to send -sergeants to town to look for us, and to say he wished to see us -immediately. Soon after that, Captain Parker followed alone to smooth -the way and to prepare for our reception. This he effectually did by his -well-timed excuses and his courteous manner, so that when we arrived in -barracks the colonel was so perfectly satisfied that he only said he was -glad to hear that we enjoyed ourselves so much. This was latterly almost -an everyday occurrence, and I mention it here to show how happy young -men may be under a good and kind colonel. - -But all things must have an end, and so had our fun in Guernsey; for, as -I have already said, we all embarked in October for Barbados, leaving -our sweethearts and friends without coming to any positive understanding -as to the future. On our voyage we called at the Cove of Cork, where we -remained for some days, and were then joined by the 40th Regiment in -transports, bound for the West Indies and finally for New Orleans, and -here our good and much respected friend Colonel Coghlan left us and -retired on half-pay. - -I was at this time in command of one of our transports, and here must -notice an instance of true honesty that occurred. Being tired of -visiting the Cove, I agreed with some officers to take a run up to Cork -for a day or two; but, before leaving my ship, I gave orders to the -senior officer not to allow any of the men to go on shore. On my return -to the Cove I met some of the officers, who told me that my servant had -deserted, having got leave to land on the pretence of taking my clothes -to be washed. This alarmed me not a little, for I had then between three -and four hundred pounds belonging to the troops and to myself in one of -my trunks, in dollars and doubloons, and as I entrusted my servant, whom -I had long known, with my keys, I now made sure all was gone; I hurried -on board and found the door of my cabin locked, and, inquiring for the -key, an officer handed it to me, saying my man Henry gave it to him with -a request to let no one have it except his master, should I return -before he did. I instantly opened my cabin, and the first thing I -observed was my bunch of keys hanging by a piece of twine from the top -of the berth; I seized them with a trembling hand and heart, and -instantly opened the money trunk, and on counting my bags and treasure, -to the honour of poor Henry be it told, not one dollar was missing. -Poor, honest Henry was never afterwards heard of by me, and I was glad -he had secured his escape, for had he been captured and brought back he -must have been severely punished. - -We finally sailed from the Cove of Cork escorted by a line-of-battle -ship and two small men-of-war, and for a day or two made good progress; -but we were then caught in a severe gale, right against us, and after -struggling for a day or two the sign was made by our commodore to return -to “port in view,” namely Bantry Bay, on which all the fleet put about, -and, led by the line-of-battle ship, steered direct for that safe and -splendid anchorage, which is very extensive within, but narrow and -dangerous at its entrance, so that not more than one ship can enter with -safety at a time. As we were passing in, one of our fleet, the _Baring_ -transport, with the 40th Regiment on board, got so near the rocks that -she struck, and immediately after went broadside on, and finally became -a total wreck. My ship followed in her wake and passed within fifty -yards of the stranded vessel, and it being then early in the day, it was -most distressing and heart-rending to see the sufferers all in confusion -crying for help, which from our position it was quite impossible to -render, for we were obliged to run in, in order to save ourselves. So -was every other ship as she reached and entered the same narrow passage. -But the men-of-war and other vessels which had got safely into the bay -soon sent their boats to the rescue, and all the soldiers and crew, -excepting about fifteen wretched men, women, and children who were -drowned in their hurry to jump on the rocks, were saved, but the ship -and nearly all the baggage and cargo were lost. I remember as we passed -the ill-fated ship seeing an officer’s wife standing and screaming on -the poop, her infant in her arms, and with no covering beyond her -nightdress; I heard afterwards that the child fell out of her arms and -was drowned, but she herself was saved. The survivors were encamped on -the beach for some days, and then were divided for a time amongst the -other transports, on which the whole fleet again returned to the Cove of -Cork to charter another vessel for the sufferers. - -About a week after that we sailed once more for our destination. The -weather was fair and beautiful until we arrived off Funchal, in Madeira, -and thence we had a dead calm. Some of my brother-officers from another -ship came on board, and being, as we supposed, close in to the town, we -proposed after dinner to go on shore. We had a lieutenant of the navy as -agent of transport in charge of us. As he made no objection to our -landing (believing the calm would continue until the following morning) -our captain consented, and ordered two boats to be manned, so eight of -us started on the clear understanding that we should return by daylight -next morning. Our sailors, who were promised all sorts of drinks and -rewards, pulled most heartily, but the distance to the shore proved much -further than we expected, and a dark night overtook us; but still we -pushed on, and the brilliant lights in the town cheered us. At last we -reached the beach and found a heavy surf running in, and none of us knew -the proper place for landing; but the sailors, undaunted, assured us -there could be no danger, so one of the boats (not mine) took the lead, -and was no sooner in the surf than she was instantly upset and all her -passengers were seen struggling in the sea; but after a good ducking -they all got safe on shore, and also managed to secure their boat. - -My sailors wanted to try the same risk, but I would not allow them. -Seeing a shore battery near us, we approached, and were challenged by a -Portuguese sentry, and answered, “English officers, who request to be -allowed to land.” This the sentry refused, and said his orders were to -allow no one to land. My knowledge of the language was now of some use -to me, and after talking to the sentry quietly and kindly and promising -him a dollar, the brave man suffered us at once to step on shore, and -showed us the way to the town. There we found our friends, still -dripping wet, but with some good wine before them. After refreshing -ourselves a little, we went to look after our boats and sailors, and -found all safe. We then gave them sufficient money to make them -comfortable, and urged them to leave one man at least as sentry over the -boats. This they promised to do, so we returned to our hotel, determined -to have our fun also. Soon after this the weather from a calm suddenly -changed to a strong wind and heavy rain, which continued to pour without -any change during the whole night. This damped our follies, but we were -up and at our boats before daylight next morning. These we found all -safe, but not a sailor to be seen anywhere; and when daylight appeared -not one of our ships was in sight. This was truly distressing and -alarming, but we had still hopes of seeing and overtaking our fleet, for -beyond the town, and in our course, a long promontory of land projected, -sufficient to conceal our ships from us, even if they were close behind -that obstruction. - -Without further delay we searched for our sailors and eventually found -them, but in such a state and humour from drink that they positively -refused to go to their boats, or any farther with us, saying that we all -had been dry and enjoying ourselves, while they were left hungry and wet -watching the boats. All our coaxing and entreaties had no effect, and -they got worse and worse and even insolent. At last large promises of -grog and money when we should reach our ships made some impression on -the best of them, and after many more oaths and much grumbling, the -others at last consented to go with us, still believing our ships could -not be far beyond the distant point. Our next care was (having had no -breakfast) to get some cold meat and bread and a couple of kegs of good -wine. Our boats were then launched, and off we started with three -cheers. It took us two good hours to pull round the point; then came our -great fear and alarm, for although the wide ocean was then clear as far -as the eye could reach, only one solitary ship was to be seen, and that -nearly hull down, in our direct course. Here the sailors again declared -they would not go one yard farther. Much conversation and many arguments -followed, and for a time we did not know what to do. To go back to -Funchal would be our ruin, and risk perhaps our commissions; moreover, -all our money was gone, and as we were strangers we did not know where -to get more. At last great promises were renewed, and after another and -another tumbler of wine our mutinous crew consented to try to make the -ship in sight. Fortunately the weather was moderate, and we had a light -breeze in our favour; by good luck, also, we had a few empty bags in our -boats, which were intended to carry off some vegetables to our ships; -with these the sailors managed to rig out some sails fixed upon oars; -this assisted them very much in their pulling, yet with all their -struggling and endless swearing it was not till four in the afternoon -that we managed to reach the ship, which we hoped to be our own, but, -alas! we were again disappointed, for she proved to be an American -whaler; but we were received most kindly, and provided at once with a -good dinner. - -From her deck another ship was in sight, about ten miles distant, which -the American captain assured us was one of our own convoy, and that he -had observed her all day, as our fleet went by, trying to remain as much -as possible behind, on the pretence of making repairs. This was -cheering, if we could but get our men to take again to their boats. At -last we prevailed, and off we started, the American captain giving us a -small cask of water and some rum to cheer us; and at seven o’clock that -evening, after a trying exposure and fatigue of eleven hours, we reached -the sail in sight (which proved to be our ship) in safety, thankful -indeed for our escape from the tremendous danger to which we had so -foolishly exposed ourselves. Had it come on to blow hard at such a -distance from the land, the chances were that we must have perished or -been starved to death from want of provisions. When we got on board our -fleet was just visible ahead from our decks, and it took us two days -under all sail to make up with them. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XII - - ST. VINCENT AND GUADELOUPE - - -Life in Barbados—I am appointed acting-paymaster—President of a - court-martial—Deputy judge-advocate—At St. Vincent—Expedition to - Guadeloupe—Appointed deputy-assistant quartermaster-general and sent - to Guadeloupe - - -WE had no more mishaps during that voyage, and got safely to Barbados on -December 14, 1814. We landed on the following morning, and occupied St. -Anne’s barracks, and the same evening dined with the officers of the -80th West India Regiment. None of us had been in the West Indies before, -so that everything was new to us. Nothing attracted my notice so much as -the imposing display of well-dressed negro servants who attended at -dinner; most of them were boys, but very efficient and up to their work. -The lights, all in glass shades (for all the windows were open), were -also more than usually brilliant, and the dinner and wines excellent. As -to dessert, it was in profusion, with countless fruits which we had -never before seen. We spent, indeed, a happy night, and our first -impressions from all we saw, and the kindness and hospitality with which -we were received, gave all a charming and contented hope of a continued -happy residence in the West Indies. - -There were no less than four more regiments of the line in Barbados at -that time, so that each succeeding day we were more and more entertained -and feted. The garrison was then very healthy, and we began to think -ourselves in good quarters and the climate not quite as bad as all the -world represented it to be. For weeks and weeks we got on very well, and -without much sickness. At last a gradual change took place, and we began -to lose men daily, and soon the numbers increased, the prevailing -complaint being yellow fever, which also attacked the other regiments in -garrison. We were the last comers, and lost considerably more than any -of the other regiments. Amongst our dead was our paymaster, Captain -Thompson. His death occasioned a committee of paymastership to be -appointed, of which I was the junior member, and as the others disliked -the work, I engaged, with the consent of my commanding officer, to do -all, and consequently I got the whole of the allowances, namely, nine -shillings per day in addition to my pay. I also continued to do my -regimental duties. - -About this time I was appointed president of a garrison court-martial. -The case was one of much difficulty and complicated evidence, but we -got through it, and the proceedings were forwarded to Major-General -Robert Douglass (then Adjutant-General to the Forces in the West -Indies and commanding the garrison), by whom they were at once -approved, and nothing more was heard on the subject till a fortnight -later, when, to my surprise, I saw my name in General Orders as deputy -judge-advocate-general! I immediately wrote to General Douglass -thanking him for the appointment and stating that I should endeavour -to fulfil the duties to the best of my powers. On the following -morning I received the more than flattering answer as follows:— - - “SIR,—In appointing an officer to perform the important duties of - Deputy Judge-Advocate it was my duty to select a competent one, and - I am satisfied I have done so. - - “I have the honour to be, etc., etc., etc., - - ”ROBERT DOUGLASS, - - “_Major-General and Adjutant-General_.” - -The first case for trial in my new appointment was unfortunately that of -a captain of my own regiment (for being drunk on duty). He was found -guilty and cashiered, but strongly recommended to mercy on account of -his former services, and this recommendation from the court induced His -Majesty to allow him to retire from the service by the sale of his -commission. After this I had occasion to see General Douglass -repeatedly, but, as he was a very reserved man and at all times a very -strict disciplinarian, I had no intimacy with him then beyond our formal -meetings; however, as I shall hereafter show, we became intimate soon -afterwards. - -The York Chasseurs were removed to the island of St. Vincent, and we had -not been many months there under our new Lieut.-Colonel Ewart, when -General Orders reached us from headquarters (Barbados) detailing an -expedition then ordered from the various islands in the command to be -immediately formed to proceed against the islands of Martinique and -Guadeloupe, and to rendezvous in the first instance at the small group -of islands called the “Saints.” The York Chasseurs were included and -attached to Major-General Campbell’s brigade, and all the staff -appointments were filled except that of brigade-major. Our senior -captain at this time was Holland Daniel, a distant relative of Sir Henry -Torrens, then Adjutant-General to His Majesty’s Forces at the Horse -Guards, and from whom my friend Holland Daniel brought out letters to -our Commander-in-Chief, Lieut.-General Sir James Leith, who was also an -officer of some service with the 61st Regiment in Spain and Portugal, so -that when the General’s orders appeared with the staff vacancy which I -have named, Captain Holland Daniel made sure he would be the fortunate -man to fill it. In a few days our transports arrived, and we embarked -and sailed for the appointed rendezvous, and there found a considerable -number of troops already arrived; and several ships-of-war, with the -admiral and Sir James Leith, and other transports with troops were -standing in. As soon as we got to anchor Colonel Ewart went on board the -admiral’s ship to report his arrival, and on returning in his boat we -observed him standing up and waving a paper over his head. We at once -believed this to be good news, and on reaching the deck he said: -“Anderson, you are the lucky man; you were appointed major of brigade, -but in justice to myself and my regiment I have been obliged to object -to your leaving me, and I have done so, with the assurance to the -Commander-in-Chief and to General Douglass, who recommended you, that no -one rejoiced more than I at your good fortune, and that I objected to -your leaving me solely on the grounds of your being one of the few -officers of my regiment who ever saw service, and to whose experience, -therefore, I attached the greatest importance, as we were now sure of -going into action. I told the Commander-in-Chief that I had the highest -opinion of you as an able and intelligent officer, and that I should be -willing to part with you when the fight was over should his Excellency -then see fit to give you any other staff appointment.” - -All this was very gratifying, yet very galling, for staff appointments -are not so easily had, but I could not do less than thank him for his -good opinion and patiently bear my fate. Ewart saw my distress and said: -“Come, I must take you on board the flagship and introduce you to the -Commander-in-Chief.” So off we started, but on getting on board Sir -James Leith was so engaged that he could not see me, but General -Douglass received us, and Colonel Ewart went again kindly over his -objections and said much more to please and flatter me. General Douglass -said that I must remain for the present with my regiment, and that he -was glad to hear such a good report of me. We then took leave and -returned to our own ship. - -During that and the following day the whole of the troops of the -expedition arrived, and about the same time a frigate came from England -bringing the news of the battle of Waterloo, the abdication of -Bonaparte, and the restoration of the Bourbon dynasty to the throne of -France. This great and astounding news was at once dispatched under a -flag of truce by the admiral, Sir Charles Durham, and Sir James Leith to -the respective governors of Martinique and Guadeloupe, with the earnest -request that they would at once acknowledge and show their loyalty to -Louis XVIII, their now reigning King, and thus put an end to our -intended hostile proceedings and useless effusion of blood. The governor -of Martinique at once acknowledged the sovereignty of the Bourbons, and -hoisted the white flag, but General Boyer, of Guadeloupe, returned an -answer that he did not believe one word of the news, and that he was -determined to fight for his Emperor and to resist to the last. - -On the following morning, the 9th of August, 1815, our armament sailed -from the Saints in two divisions for Guadeloupe, the main body of the -force under the Commander-in-Chief for Grande Ance Bay, and one brigade, -consisting of the 63rd Regiment and York Chasseurs under Major-General -Douglass, for Bailiffe. In a few hours the whole were landed in safety -at these places respectively. Our landing at Bailiffe was opposed by a -considerable number of French infantry, but we had a man-of-war with us, -which covered our landing and cleared the beach for a sufficient -distance to enable us to get on shore safely. The enemy formed again at -a little distance inland, and there we at once attacked them, and -finally drove them before us till they reached Basse Terre and got under -the protection of the batteries of Fort Matilda, beyond which we took up -our position for the night, expecting to be joined by our main body next -day. In the course of this day we lost some men, but no officers except -Captain Lynch of the 63rd. The main body of our troops was also opposed -on landing, and constantly during this march of two days from Grande -Ance to Basse Terre, but their casualties were not numerous, and they -joined us in safety at the expected time. Guns were then put into -position, and they began battering the town, the fire being ably -returned from Fort Matilda. Preparations were at the same time made by -us for storming, and when the proper time arrived a flag of truce was -sent in, giving the enemy the choice of surrendering without risking any -further additional loss of life. This the governor refused, but the -French general officer, who was next in authority, at once complied. He -hauled down the tricolour and hoisted the white flag, acknowledging all -as prisoners of war. The 63rd and some more of our troops marched in and -took possession, the French garrison having first marched out under arms -and laid them down in front of our main force, which was drawn up in -line ready to receive them. The French troops, as prisoners of war, were -formed in separate divisions and marched back to town into separate -places of confinement until ships were ready to receive them, which -finally took them back to France. The officers were allowed to retain -their swords, and both they and the men were allowed to keep their -private baggage. The governor, General Boyer, was nowhere to be found, -till after a long search he was discovered concealed in a wine-cellar, -determined to the last to uphold the honour of his Emperor. Of course, -he was treated with every kindness, and was sent with the others to -France. - -A week afterwards the whole of our troops were re-embarked and went back -to their former quarters in the different islands, except the 25th -Regiment, which was left to garrison Basse Terre and Guadeloupe, and the -latter was now made the headquarters of the British troops in the West -Indies. I returned with my regiment to St. Vincent and continued my -additional duties as acting-paymaster, expecting nothing better for some -time. In a few weeks the General Orders arrived, and to my great delight -and surprise I read: “Captain Joseph Anderson, of the York Chasseurs, to -be Deputy-Assistant Quartermaster-General to the Forces, and to repair -forthwith to Headquarters, Guadeloupe.” I was indeed proud of my -extraordinary good luck, and so was Colonel Ewart, and as a mark of his -regard he made me a present of a handsome staff sword, which he had -himself worn for many years in a similar appointment. I soon handed over -my company and my accounts as paymaster to officers appointed for those -duties, and availed myself of a passage in the very first vessel that -started for Guadeloupe, and arrived there safely. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XIII - - DOMINICA - - -Sent to Dominica—A fatal foot-race—I give up appointment and rejoin my - regiment at St. Vincent—An awful voyage - - -COLONEL POPHAM, of my old regiment, the 24th, was then -deputy-quartermaster-general and the head of my department. He was -always on the staff, and had not served much with the 24th during my -time, so that I was very little known to him; but he received me most -kindly, and set me at once to work in his office at correspondence and -various public returns, which gave me a good idea of the duties. Thus I -continued more than a month, until at last, being considered up to my -work, I was sent off to Point à Pitre, thirty miles from Basse Terre, to -take the sole charge of that station, or rather of the duties of the -department, for there I found Colonel Brown as commandant with his 6th -West India Regiment. A more charming man and able officer I have seldom -or ever met. I became a member of the mess, which was well conducted and -most comfortable. Although we had little society at Point à Pitre, I -found enough to do, and spent my time very happily there for some -months. - -I was then suddenly ordered to hand over my charge to Captain Killy -Kelly, of the 6th West India Regiment, and to proceed to Roseau, in the -island of Dominica, to take charge of the department there, and I found -the change a very agreeable one. The governor at the time, Colonel -Maxwell, was a most kind and hospitable man, and I lived within a few -yards of Government House. There was a very extensive and pleasant -society amongst the residents and settlers in the town of Roseau and its -neighbourhood. Parties and dinners were frequent, and I enjoyed them -very much; but, alas! our greatest pleasures are subject to change, and -ours had a partial check which proved very distressing to many. I was -dining with a large party at Government House, and amongst the guests -was a Dr. de Ravière. The conversation turned on foot races, and he -boasted much of his powers and success in that line. I had had some -experience in running also, and asked him what odds he would give me in -a thousand yards. He declined giving any odds, and so we agreed to run -equal for two hundred dollars. A place and day was at once appointed. At -the given day and hour (three in the afternoon) no less than four -thousand people had assembled, lining each side of the road we were to -run. Tents and marquees were pitched for our dressing and for -refreshments. Amongst the spectators were Dr. de Ravière’s two lovely -sisters. We soon appeared, both dressed in flannel, and the word being -given we started. I allowed him to lead for twenty yards, then pushed -on, and for a few yards we ran abreast; then I passed him, increasing my -advantage. He (in trying to overtake me) fell down, and became for a -time almost insensible. He was carried home and put to bed; fever soon -followed, and next day he was dead. In the absence of a medical man a -Major Jack undressed me and put me into a tub of rum as a bath, then to -bed, giving me a mixture of brandy and porter till I became almost -unconscious, and finally fell into a sound sleep, from which I did not -awake till next morning. I was free from fever, but was confined to my -bed for that and the following day, and was kept ignorant of the fate of -Dr. de Ravière for some days longer. It was indeed a foolish frolic to -attempt to run a thousand yards in such a climate and at such an hour. - -I remained at Roseau for some months after, with an excellent house and -good allowances, amounting in all to more than double my regimental pay. -Early in 1817 orders arrived from England for the removal of the York -Chasseurs from the Windward and Leeward Islands to Jamaica, a distinct -and separate command. I was then written to, officially, to say that my -staff appointment would be continued if I exchanged into another -regiment within that command, but if not I must follow the York -Chasseurs to Jamaica in command of a detachment of the regiment still -remaining at St. Vincent. This was a serious step for me to decide on, -and I took some days before I finally made up my mind. I was then the -second captain of my regiment, and to exchange into another would place -me at the bottom of the captains, and yet my appointment was a most -important and lucrative one, and such as I might never again hope to -enjoy. For days I was quite undecided and did not know what to do, but -at last I thought the least risk and the best chance of promotion was to -give up my appointment and to follow my regiment. I wrote to the -adjutant-general (my friend General Douglass) accordingly, and in due -course I saw my name in General Orders directing me to hand over the -charge of the quartermaster-general’s department and to join a -detachment of my regiment at St. Vincent. - -The first opportunity was from Barbados, from which island I knew I -could readily get a passage to St. Vincent. I left Dominica in a small -colonial schooner, the _Johanna_, commanded by a mulatto and manned -exclusively by negroes. Our captain knew nothing of navigation, but was -in the habit of making this voyage successfully by taking his departure -from Point des Salines, in Martinique, and steering direct east, against -the trade winds, for a day or two, to clear the islands, and then due -south, with a man at the mast-head to look out for Barbados, which is a -very high land. In clear weather it is seen at a distance of fifty-nine -or sixty miles, but we had thick fogs and much rain, so that though we -cruised about with a man constantly at the mast-head for some days, we -could nowhere discover the island nor any other land. In despair our -captain turned back before the trade winds, sure of making some of the -islands, from which he could again take a fresh departure. About sunset -we recognized Martinique, and on the following morning Point des Salines -once more, from which we again took our departure; but that effort -proved worse than the former, for on the second day we were opposed by a -fearful hurricane, which carried away both our masts, and left us a -helpless, unmanageable hulk in a wild and terrible sea. Our situation -became indeed most fearful and alarming. The sea was constantly breaking -over us, and wherever there was any opening it rushed in tons below, -until the cabin, where I was alone, was completely flooded by many feet -of water. All the crew except the captain gave up in despair, and shut -themselves up below, crying and moaning all the time. The captain -manfully kept to the deck, lashing himself to the tiller ring-bolts. In -this perilous situation we continued for two days and one night, -expecting every moment to be our last, for our ill-fated barque, being -under no control, was tossed about at the mercy of the raging seas. We -gave up all hope—then, recommending ourselves to Providence, we expected -every moment to founder. In this awful and long-continued danger I must -confess my mind was much troubled about a few hundred pounds which I had -on board with me, in doubloons and dollars, and which I sorely grieved -to think my sister would now lose. On the second day of this hurricane a -sail appeared in sight (or rather a vessel under almost bare poles). It -soon passed near us, and our captain managed to show his ensign on a -spar upside down, expecting that the stranger would try and come to our -assistance; but instead of doing so, he hoisted his own flag reversed, -and continued his course. Although this was an English man-of-war, she -was in such distress and danger in this heavy gale and raging sea that -it was quite impossible for her to come near us or to render any help. - -Towards the evening of the following day the storm moderated, and by -great exertions our people managed to rig up something like a jury-mast, -on which they hoisted one or two of the smaller sails, and we bore away -before the trade wind, sure of making some of the islands which we knew -must be to leeward. In the evening land was seen ahead, but the sea was -still running so high that our captain was afraid to go too near it, and -so kept an offing as he best could until next morning. Then at daylight -we steered for the land; in a few hours we were satisfied that it was -the island of St. Lucia, and about noon we got to the anchorage, with -our lives at least in safety, and truly thankful, indeed, for our -marvellous escape from death. I took my final leave of the schooner -_Johanna_ and landed at once, and here I found my friend General -Douglass acting-governor of the island. I dined with him, and on the -following day, with his advice, took my passage in a small vessel bound -direct for St. Vincent, where I arrived in safety, and took command of -the detachment of my regiment, then under orders for Jamaica. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XIV - - AN AMUSING DUEL - - -Jamaica—Return to England—York Chasseurs disbanded—Trip to France—An - amusing duel - - -I HAD not been many days at St. Vincent before the papers announced that -no less than sixteen vessels had foundered in the late hurricane, and as -none of the crews were heard of it was taken for granted that they must -have all perished. I soon afterwards left St. Vincent with my -detachment, and after a pleasant voyage arrived in safety at Port Royal, -Jamaica. On the following day I landed and joined the headquarters of my -regiment at Stony Hill barracks. The change from staff to regimental -duties I did not much like, but there was no help for it. I found myself -again associated with my gay and happy brother officers, with Major -Dumas in command, Colonel Ewart having gone on leave. Some months -afterwards four companies of the regiment were detached and sent under -my command to Falmouth, Montego Bay, Marroon Town, and Savanna-lamar, my -station being at the former of these places. Our barracks there and at -all the other stations were very good and we enjoyed ourselves very -much. For nearly two years we were quartered in that part of Jamaica. My -orders were to visit each detachment occasionally, which I did -repeatedly, not solely as a point of duty, but also for my own -amusement. - -About the month of March, 1818, our senior major arrived from England -and took command of the regiment at Stony Hill; Major Dumas joined us at -Falmouth, and relieved me of my charge. I now began seriously to think -of a trip to England, for my health was not particularly good and I -required a change. On consulting our assistant-surgeon, he advised me to -apply for a medical board, so I wrote officially to Major Dumas, who -forwarded my application to the deputy adjutant-general at headquarters, -Kingston, and by return of post I was advised to repair to Stony Hill, -to appear before a medical board. I made that journey, a hundred and -twenty miles overland, on horseback in four days. I appeared before the -board, who, without asking me any questions, recommended me for twelve -months’ leave of absence to England. We sailed from Port Royal early in -April, and touched at Havana, where we remained ten days, shipping at -night (contrary to the laws of the port but with the connivance of the -governor) thousands and thousands of dollars and doubloons on account of -merchants in England, upon which our admiral and his senior officer had -a large percentage. We left Havana, and arrived in England early in May, -1818, after a most agreeable passage. The admiral and his captain were -particularly jolly, and very kind to us all; the former had the officers -of the wardroom daily at dinner in their turn, and entertained us with -his numerous stories; among other things he told us he had made a -hundred thousand pounds during his three years’ command on the Jamaica -station. - -Again in England, and with my health much improved by the voyage, I -endeavoured to enjoy myself as much as I could. About December, 1819, I -heard that the York Chasseurs were ordered from Jamaica to Canada, to be -there disbanded, consequent upon the general peace which followed the -battle of Waterloo and the great reductions in the British army. Soon -afterwards I received an official letter informing me that I was to -consider myself on half-pay in three months from that date. This was -indeed bad and most unexpected news for me, but I endeavoured to make -the best of it, consoling myself with the hope of getting employed again -as soon as possible by an appointment to some other regiment, and in -this mind I returned soon afterwards to London, determined to see what -chances I had at the Horse Guards. After waiting some time I attended -the levée of the Military Secretary, Lieut.-General Sir Henry Torrens, -and stated my case, and my anxiety to be employed. He received me with -his usual consideration and kindness, and directed me to write to him on -the subject. I did so in due course, and soon received his answer saying -that on my stating my readiness to proceed to Sierra Leone I should be -appointed to a company of the 2nd West India Regiment. I immediately -wrote back saying that my health was still very indifferent, from my -services in the West Indies, but that rather than forfeit all hopes of -employment I would proceed to Sierra Leone, should his Royal Highness -the Commander-in-Chief wish me to do so. This was a decision forced on -me, and anything but satisfactory to my feelings, so with fear and -trembling I watched every succeeding gazette which appeared for the next -month, expecting to see myself appointed to the 2nd West India Regiment, -but to my joy no such notice appeared then or afterwards, and I again -began to breathe freely and hope for something better. - -Months of idleness passed in London, and as I was afraid to appeal again -to the Horse Guards for a time, I determined to go at once to France to -study the language, for I well remembered how much inconvenience I had -suffered while in the French island of Guadeloupe from not being able to -speak French fluently. Fortunately, at this time I was in correspondence -with a dear friend and brother officer, Lieutenant Wharton of the York -Chasseurs, and I persuaded him to accompany me to France. Having made -our arrangements, we left London early in 1820 for Southampton, where we -took our passages in a sailing mail packet for Jersey, and from thence -to St. Malo in Brittany, and there, for the first time, I found myself -in “la belle France.” Next morning we went up the St. Malo river, in a -passage boat, for about twenty miles to Dinan, and having procured good -lodging, we remained there for nearly a month, then started on foot, -determined to make easy stages in the same way until we reached Nantes. -After our second day’s travelling we found ourselves tired and done up, -so we rested a day, and on the following morning took our seats in the -diligence direct for Nantes. Here we managed to get most comfortable -lodgings with a widow named Fleury and her two pretty daughters, who -provided us with our breakfast in our own English fashion. We became -members of a most excellent table d’hôte, where we met many French -officers belonging to the regiment then in garrison, and with whom we -soon became intimate, for we told them we were officers, and had had the -honour of having been opposed to them. - -In February, 1821, I returned to London, stopping for a few days _en -route_ with a friend at Boulogne-sur-Mer. This was Dr. McLaughlin, whom -I knew in Portugal as a staff assistant-surgeon, who attended me while -sick at Lisbon. His name being now before me, reminds me of him as a gay -young fellow who, one morning at Lisbon, went to visit another assistant -staff surgeon named McDermot, who was not at home when he called, but he -saw his landlady, a handsome young widow, and, if the account be true, -he attempted to kiss her; at least, so she told her lodger on his return -home. McDermot at once called on McLaughlin and begged him to make her -an apology. This he refused, saying he took no improper liberties, and -saw no necessity whatever for an apology, and laughed at the very idea -of being asked to make one. They were good friends and spoke and argued -at first as such, but soon they both got very angry and excited, and -McLaughlin, having a whip in his hand, forgot himself, and actually -struck the other more than once with it, and then told him he was ready -to give him any satisfaction he required. Dr. McDermot then left him, -and McLaughlin came to me and told me the whole story, and that he, of -course, expected a challenge at once, and begged I would go out with -him, as his friend. - -I was then lying in bed, far from well, but I consented on the -understanding that he would allow me to use my own discretion in all and -every way. While we were talking, the hostile message was brought by an -officer, an Irishman, whom I found very stubborn and unreasonable then -and afterwards; we talked over the affair, and I used my best endeavours -to try and bring the matter to an amicable conclusion, admitting that my -friend had committed himself most seriously, and was truly sorry for -what he had done, and was ready and anxious to make the most ample -apology; but the Irishman would not hear of anything less than a -meeting, and said that nothing less would satisfy his friend or himself. -It was finally settled that they should meet at a given place next -morning, and with this understanding the obstinate Irishman left me. I -now sent for McLaughlin and told him all that had passed, and that he -must be prepared to go with me at the appointed hour next morning. He -was quite cool and collected, and then left me, as he said, to arrange -his papers and settle his affairs. He afterwards told me he was so -employed during the best part of the night, and he also gave me certain -instructions in case of anything happening to him. We kept our -engagement punctually, and we found the others waiting for us with a -medical man in attendance. After some talk and a toss up, it fell to my -lot to measure the ground (twelve paces), to see the principals into -their places, and to give the word or signal to fire; but I had -previously told McLaughlin to allow McDermot to fire first, then to fire -his own pistol in the air, thus showing he had given his adversary the -chance to shoot him, and by this action admitting himself to be in the -wrong; all this my friend agreed to, and promised to do. - -When they had taken their places I asked, “Are you ready?” and on being -answered “Yes,” I said, “Present,” and so kept them for a few seconds, -when I dropped my handkerchief as the signal to fire. McDermot fired and -missed my friend, who instantly afterwards fired his pistol in the air. -I stepped forward to McDermot’s friend and said, “Gentlemen, I hope you -are satisfied?” The Irishman answered, “Certainly not, they must go on.” -I endeavoured in vain to convince him that the rules of honour were -satisfied, that his friend had had the chance of shooting mine, and that -mine had fully acknowledged himself in the wrong by firing his pistol in -the air. Dr. McDermot appeared to agree with me, but said he must leave -all to his second; but the Irishman became more and more excited, and -said he could not be satisfied until they had another shot or two. I -then said, “Well, sir, it must be you and I to go on, for I cannot -suffer these gentlemen to go any further; so come on.” This worked a -marvellous change, and my brave Irish boy soon became cool and -reasonable; finally, we all shook hands and returned to Lisbon, and had -a comfortable breakfast together in a café. This was the first and only -duel I ever was concerned in, and yet in my early days duels and hard -drinking were frequent evils, and considered by many to be both -necessary and unavoidable. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XV - - CHASED BY A PIRATE - - -Appointed captain in the 50th Regiment—Embark for Jamaica—A terrible - storm and a drunken captain—Return to port—Sail again with another - captain—Ship chased by a pirate—Jamaica once more - - -IN April, 1821, I again attended the Commander-in-Chief’s Military -Secretary’s levée. Sir Henry Torrens was still in office, and when I -told him of my anxiety to be employed he asked me where I would like to -serve. I said, “Jamaica above all other parts of the world”; he then -directed me to write to him to that effect. I did so next day, and three -weeks afterwards had the pleasure of seeing myself appointed captain of -a company in the 50th Regiment, and I soon received an official letter -advising me to join the depot of the regiment in the Isle of Wight, -which I did in the month of July following. I remained doing duty there -for nearly twelve months, and it was during that period that I had a -severe attack of inflammation of the eyes, which induced me to appeal to -Lord Palmerston for the second, and last time, for my pension. We -embarked for Jamaica in the hired ship _Echo_, but were detained by -contrary winds in Cowes harbour for a fortnight. The captain had his -wife on board during our detention, and we were so much pleased with his -manner and polite attentions that we invited him to become our guest -during the voyage (for in those days officers so embarked provided their -own messing), and all went on well until a fine fair wind enabled us to -sail: the captain then landed his wife, and from that hour and for ten -days after he was never sober. - -During this time the mate took charge, but in a few days we were met by -a fearful gale right against us, and every hour and day it became worse -and worse. Our captain still remained beastly drunk and most -troublesome, every now and then throwing handfuls of silver, and some -gold, amongst the soldiers on deck, allowing them to scramble for it, -and when spoken to by any of us, swearing and damning and calling out -that we were all going to Davy Jones’s locker together. - -The gale at last increased to a hurricane; the captain then became so -troublesome that the senior officers present (Captain Powell and I) went -officially to our commanding officer, Colonel P——, and advised him to -confine the captain to his cabin, and to order the mate to take the ship -back to port, as the sailors were already done up and grumbling. Colonel -P—— was a good and kind man, but without energy or resolution, and he -declined to interfere or to take any such responsibility on himself. We -urged and urged our request, as the lives of all were in danger, but -still finding Colonel P—— would not do anything, we insisted on having -his leave to act, so that we might ourselves carry out his orders. He -then said, “Well, boys, just do as you like.” We then at once forced the -captain off the deck into his cabin, and told him he must consider -himself under arrest. He got very violent, and swore he would not be -kept a prisoner by any one. Then we got him down again and placed two -sentries in his cabin, with orders not to suffer him to go on deck. We -next went to the mate and told him that his captain was a prisoner for -habitual drunkenness and neglect of duty, and that he (the mate) should -at once take the ship into port. This the honest sailor refused to do; -he could not, he said, act without his captain’s orders, that he would -be dismissed by the owners and ruined if he did so. We reported -accordingly to Colonel P——, who at once declined further responsibility. -The gale continued without any visible change; many of our sails were -blown away, the weather became very thick and dirty, our sailors were -done up and discontented to a man, yet the mate would do nothing. He -confessed the crew were overworked, but that he could not help it, and -dared not go back. In this state we got through another day and night, -and next morning found ourselves at daylight all but on shore on the -island of Alderney, with only enough sea room to clear the rocks ahead -of us, on which we must have been wrecked, had not the morning’s dawn -happily come in time to save us. - -When clear in the open sea, we again urged the mate to bear away for the -nearest harbour, but he still refused, urging his former reasons. We -then begged him to parade the whole crew on the quarter-deck, that we -might know their opinions. This he did, and the gallant fellows to a man -declared they could not possibly work any longer, and urged us, for the -safety of all, to put up in some harbour. For days we had made no -observations, but being satisfied it was the island of Alderney we saw -that morning the mate had no doubt of our whereabouts. We now went to -Colonel P—— (who seldom left his cabin, for he had his wife and a young -lady, Miss C——, with him), and we urged or rather insisted upon his -signing a written order which we had prepared, directing the mate at -once to take the ship back to the nearest port, telling Colonel P—— at -the same time the danger we had escaped, and the result of our parade of -the crew. As before, he resisted for some time all responsibility, but -at last we got him to sign the order. Then followed difficulties with -the mate, and it was not until we threatened to put a sentry over him -that he consented, and gave the order to bear away and steer for Torbay. -At four on the same evening land was reported ahead, and by sunset we -were close in, and hoisted a signal of distress, which soon brought us a -pilot boat, which boarded us and at once took us safely to anchor, -thankful for our escape from destruction. - -I now recommended Colonel P—— to report all that had occurred to us to -the different authorities in London, and to state the necessity which -obliged him to take all the responsibility and to act as he did. Poor -man! he became more than ever confused, and said that he would be ruined -and brought to a court-martial. I tried all I could to convince him, and -he asked me to write the reports in his name, and said that he would -sign them if I did so. I dispatched them at once, for fear of his -altering his mind, and he soon received an answer approving of all he -had done, and thanking him for his most able and judicious conduct. - -On the same day the owners came down from London, bringing another -captain with them. It was then found that the ship had suffered much, -and carpenters and shipwrights were sent from the dockyard at Plymouth -to examine and repair her. The owners were so pleased with the -assistance which the soldiers gave the sailors during the gale, that -they made the former a present of two tons of potatoes. It took more -than a fortnight before the _Echo_ was again reported fit for sea. -During that time we amused ourselves landing and making excursions daily -to different parts of the country, and in this interval Colonel P—— had -a second letter, saying that our application for additional allowances -for our losses during the storm was under favourable consideration; this -enabled us to replenish our sea-stock, and to make due provision for our -future comfort. We sailed again with a fair breeze, and in due course -reached Madeira, where we remained for some days, landing frequently and -enjoying ourselves much in that gay town. - -From Madeira we soon got into the trade winds, and had delightful -sailing, without any extraordinary occurrence, till we got off the -island of St. Christopher, when one morning the captain came and roused -us all from our beds, saying we were being chased by a pirate. This was -startling news, for we had heard that these seas were full of pirates, -and that they seldom showed mercy to any one. Our ladies and soldiers’ -wives began crying and moaning at once, for they expected nothing less -than our utter destruction. Most of us hurried on deck in our -night-dresses, and there saw a clipper brig bearing down upon us under -all sail, about fifteen miles distant. Our captain still trusted that -she might be a man-of-war, but when she fired a gun there was no doubt -of her being a pirate. We returned in great excitement to our cabins and -dressed with all dispatch. I then, as the next senior officer, went to -Colonel P—— to report our situation, and to request his orders as to -what we ought to do, and begged him to come up at once. His wife got -alarmed, and he merely said he could do nothing; but at last told me, -“Just do as you like.” I returned on deck and consulted with the -captain, who observed that it was useless to attempt to run away, as the -stranger was gaining fast upon us, and had fired another gun to bring us -to. Although we had about ten officers on board and about two hundred -soldiers, all these were recruits, and we had not one stand of arms -belonging to the troops nor to the ship. However, we decided to make -some appearance, and ordered the soldiers to dress in their red coats -and caps, to remain ready below, but not to move, till ordered on deck. -Meantime the captain furled every sail, except his three top-sails, and -with these and his colours flying he continued running easily before the -wind. We could clearly see with our glasses the well-known pirates’ -flag, blue with a white death’s-head, flying from the fore top-mast head -and the decks crowded with men. Captain Fraser determined to continue -our course till the pirate was all but on board of us, then to bring our -ship sharp round to the wind, and our men to run up and show themselves -in line under our bulwarks, with the officers flourishing their swords, -to show we were all ready for action, expecting by this sudden manœuvre -that the pirate would be right aboard or alongside of us before he had -time to take in his crowd of sails, and, if so, that we might then have -a chance of grappling and boarding him, when our numbers might give us -some advantage; but we were no sooner round and brought to the wind than -our adversary, as if by magic, had all his extra sails down, and was -round to the wind as soon as we were, showing a splendid broadside of -nine guns and a crew of no less than eighty men. - -We were now within a few hundred yards of each other, and expected every -minute a shot amongst us. Nothing was done for about ten minutes; the -pirate then lowered his boat, and sent her fully manned to board us. Our -captain said she must come to our leeside, and that our only chance was -to secure them. This we agreed to do, and at once to dress one of their -men in one of our sailor’s clothes and to hang him up at our peak, so as -to make the pirate believe that his men had taken possession of our -ship. This was a desperate resolution, but as we expected no quarter -from them we had no choice but to make the most of our perilous -situation. Just as the boat came under our stern a signal of recall was -made from the pirate, and the boat at once returned to the brig. We -continued to look with additional anxiety, expecting every moment to see -the boat come back, but for another ten minutes nothing was done, and -our captain then ordered our ship to bear away and continue our course, -so as to see what the pirate would do, and whether he would fire and -bring us up again. But he thought better of it and allowed us to -continue our course in peace, seeing no doubt that we were only troops -and that he could not expect much booty from us. During the whole of -this time Colonel P—— never left his cabin. His wife was crying and -sobbing the whole time, and all his endeavours were to comfort her. Of -the officers then present, only General Gallaway and myself are now -living, and on that occasion Gallaway proved himself to be a promising -young soldier, for he volunteered to lead the first boarders, should we -succeed in grappling with the pirate. - -We reached Port Royal in Jamaica a week afterwards, and at once reported -our adventures to the admiral, Sir Edward Owen, and from the description -our captain gave of the pirate our naval officers knew him well, and had -often given him chase in vain. Two or three men-of-war were now sent to -look for him, but returned in a few days without seeing him. Dozens of -pirates, of various classes, were at this time cruising in these seas, -and had made many captures, plundering and burning their prizes, and -barbarously ill-treating and murdering their victims. We had a large -naval force on the Jamaica station at this time, and they captured many -of these lawless pirates, who were at once tried, and in every instance -found guilty and sentenced to be hanged. I attended some of the trials -and saw many of these daring fellows, who were plucky to the last, for -they did not deny but actually gloried in their calling. They were men -of all nations, but principally Italians and Spaniards. We landed on the -following day at Kingston, and our different detachments of officers and -men joined their respective regiments, viz., the 33rd, 50th, and 92nd. - -The English mail which left England after us arrived at Port Royal some -time before we did, and Colonel P—— found a letter waiting for him from -the Secretary of War authorizing him to draw £80 as compensation for -lost sea-stock during the gale already recorded. He therefore called a -meeting of the officers who arrived in the _Echo_, and on our assembling -read the letter, and proposed dividing the money amongst us, claiming -three shares for himself—that is, for himself, his wife, and Miss C——. I -said, “No, colonel; you only subscribed one share of our additional -expenses, and you may remember that when we agreed to purchase extra -provisions at Torbay we, the officers, declined to allow Mrs. P—— or -Miss C—— to contribute one shilling to that expense.” On this he got -very angry and said, “Well, Captain Anderson, I’ll bring you to a -court-martial for attempting to obtain money under false pretences.” I -answered, “Very well, sir; I believe you signed these letters.” He was -thus settled, and most completely put about, and then said, “By G——! I -think you are right”; so ended our dispute, and the money was divided -share and share alike to each of us. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XVI - - LIFE IN JAMAICA - - -Appointed deputy judge-advocate—Sir John Keane—An interesting - court-martial—Sent with a small detachment to Port Maria—Awful - outbreak of yellow fever - - -MAJOR-GENERAL HENRY CONRAN commanded in Jamaica at this time, and the -billet of deputy judge-advocate being vacant by the death of Captain -Tonge, the general, knowing that I had formerly held this position, at -once appointed me to the office. This gave me additional work, and -considerable increase of pay. About a year afterwards Major-General Sir -John Keane succeeded General Conran, and he retained me still in the -appointment. As he was a most uncertain man, my work was trebled, for he -never hesitated to bring officers and men to court-martial, even for the -most trifling offences. Here, in justice to myself, I must notice that I -often told him so, but all to no purpose, for he was always obstinate, -and would have his own way. I may give one instance. Some officers of -the 90th had met together one evening in one of the rooms, and two of -them got into an altercation, followed by strong and improper language, -which induced the senior officers present to place them both under -arrest and to report them next morning to their commanding officer, -Major Charlton. He ordered a court of inquiry at once before himself in -the messroom. Among the witnesses then examined was the paymaster, -Captain Micklejohn, a truly noble fellow, who stated all he could -remember of what took place on the previous night between the offending -officers. He then left the room, but on getting outside and talking to -some other officers (who were waiting to be examined) and stating the -substance of his evidence to Major Charlton, one of them remarked, “But -did you say so-and-so?” “Oh no, I entirely forgot that, but I shall -instantly go back and state it.” Micklejohn then begged to be allowed to -add to his former evidence, but his commanding officer would not hear -him, and desired him to retire. The offending officers, Major W—— and -Ensign P——, were brought to general court-martial, and both were found -guilty and sentenced to be cashiered. The sentences were approved by his -Majesty, but in consideration of former services and the recommendation -of the court they were ordered to be severely reprimanded and to return -to their duty. - -My reason for writing all this is that before the same general -court-martial Paymaster Micklejohn was arraigned for conduct unbecoming -an officer and a gentleman, in withholding, at a court of inquiry by his -commanding officer, evidence which he afterwards gave on oath before a -general court-martial. I was the judge-advocate on these trials, and I -used every endeavour and argument to convince Sir John Keane and Major -Charlton of the injustice and cruelty of bringing an officer, and one of -known character, to public trial on such charges, especially as he had -returned voluntarily to his commanding officer at once, to offer the -evidence which he had forgotten at the moment, thus proving that he did -not willingly nor with any intention of screening the offenders withhold -his evidence in the first instance. I also pressed upon them the -difficulty, nay, the impossibility, for them to repeat word for word the -conversation during our own interview; but all was to no purpose: they -would not listen to reason, and so they determined he must be tried, and -exposed to all the disgrace and annoyances of a general court-martial. -He was tried, and the inquiry clearly showed that he did give evidence -on oath before a general court-martial which he did not give at the -court of inquiry. But it was distinctly proved that he did willingly, -and at once, return with a free offer of that evidence, which was -declined by his commanding officer. The court therefore found him guilty -of not giving the full evidence before the court of inquiry which he -gave before the general court-martial, but, under the circumstances -which were so clearly shown as to the cause of the omission, the court -acquitted the prisoner of all blame, though he was to be slightly -reprimanded. This was no more than we all expected, and I told Sir John -Keane before the trial that this and this only could be the end of it. I -could name other instances equally frivolous and provoking; it is -sufficient to say that very many others suffered through him in much the -same way. - -For the first two years of this my second visit to Jamaica I enjoyed -very good health, and yet we had a considerable amount of sickness -amongst the troops generally, and several of my friends of the good ship -_Echo_ died. As far as keeping away from the influence of the sun and -living very temperately, of course I took every care of myself. Towards -the close of the second year the negroes got very troublesome and -insolent to their masters on the north side of the island, and on one or -two occasions attempted to commit murder at a station called Port Maria. -A company was generally, and for years, stationed at this place, but in -consequence of the unusual mortality amongst the troops they were for -some months withdrawn, and the barracks were deserted and allowed to -fall into decay. During the above troubles the proprietors and -inhabitants of Port Maria made repeated applications to the governor, -the Duke of Manchester, for a detachment, and his Grace referred their -application to Sir John Keane; but the latter resisted on the plea that -the station was considered by the chief medical officers so unhealthy as -to be totally unfit for European soldiers, and, in proof of this, -repeated how constant and great was the mortality on every former -occasion when troops were stationed there. The inhabitants then said -that the sickness and deaths which had taken place were all owing to the -men being allowed to wander about the country and to get drunk at all -hours. These statements and appeals were at last listened to by Sir John -Keane, and he ordered a captain, two subalterns, and fifty picked, sober -men from my regiment to be at once embarked for Port Maria, with a -medical officer. This order was instantly carried out, and I was the -unfortunate captain named for this duty. The morning for our embarkation -I was sent for by Sir John Keane, who gave me the most strict orders -about keeping my men constantly employed by drills and marching out in -the mornings, and in the barracks during the days as much as possible, -and above all I was to keep them away from all chances and temptations -of drinking. He impressed upon me that I could have no excuse for -intemperance or irregularities, as all my men were picked and sober -soldiers from the different companies of the regiment. He desired me -further to report to him by every day’s post the state and health of my -detachment. - -All the previous reports we heard of this place damped our courage from -the first, and both officers and men considered our present duties and -chances very much like those of a forlorn hope; but on finding our -barracks newly done up and painted, and in every way most comfortable, -our fears almost vanished, and every succeeding day for a fortnight -found us all more and more contented, so much so that we began to wish -we might be allowed to remain there as long as we were to serve in -Jamaica. In this mind and spirit I continued my daily reports to Sir -John Keane, showing that we had not a man in hospital, and the men and -officers were most happy and contented. We really were so, though our -only society was the Rev. Mr. M—— and his family. With him I spent many -happy hours, for I soon discovered that during the Peninsular War he was -one of the Duke of Wellington’s principal spies, with the rank of -captain in the army, although he never joined a regiment in his life. He -was by birth a German, spoke many languages, and was a most intelligent -man and a good and sincere Christian. It was very difficult to make him -speak of his former exploits, but when he did he told us wonderful tales -of several marvellous hairbreadth escapes in all kinds of characters and -disguises, and I know from all reports that he was one of the most -efficient and successful spies. After the Peace of 1815 many half-pay -officers studied for the Church and took holy orders, and this reverend -gentleman was amongst the number. - -Up to this time the weather was dry and beautiful, but heavy rains then -followed, and continued for a week or more. Our barracks were situated -on a high neck of land projecting some distance into the sea, and on our -right there was a large mangrove swamp, almost dry until the rains -commenced. Then, filling from the hills and valleys to overflowing, it -suddenly burst towards the sea, carrying all before it, and from that -hour the stench became so powerful that we were all obliged to keep our -handkerchiefs to our noses, and so save ourselves as much as possible -from its fearful and disgusting effects. From the very first hour of -this escape of water, mud, and decayed vegetable matter the whole air -became actually poisonous, and our poor men fell sick daily, and in most -cases they died before the following day. Some were carried off a few -hours after they were attacked, amongst these my own servant, who -attended us in good health at breakfast and was dead and buried at -night. - -I continued well and able to attend to my duties, and by each post -reported our sufferings and losses to the Commander-in-Chief. Then, -after losing nearly half of my detachment, I received an order to hold -all in readiness to embark on the shortest notice to return to -headquarters at Kingston, leaving such sick men as could not be removed -in charge of our medical officer. This good news I made known at once, -and it was received with three cheers. Next morning a smart clipper was -seen standing in for our anchorage, and I instantly sent one of my -officers down to the landing-place with instructions to wave his hat as -soon as a boat came on shore, if he heard the vessel was for us. We -watched him with all eyes and the deepest anxiety, and as the boat -landed up went his hat; three loud cheers followed from us, and I at -once gave orders for immediate parade and embarkation. In half an hour -all who could move were on parade and with our baggage packed ready to -move off. On wheeling the detachment back into sections and giving the -words “Quick march!” agonizing cries and screams (which I can never -forget) were faintly heard from the few poor sick men who were left -behind in hospital. There were seven of these unfortunates, and all -urged the doctor to allow them to go with the others, saying they would -run all risks and would prefer death before reaching the beach, rather -than be deserted and left to die there; but the medical officer saw they -were too weak to be removed, and tried to comfort them by saying that he -himself ran the same risk by remaining with them. We left them, indeed, -with great sorrow, and in less than an hour we were safely embarked on -board the _Mandeville_ and off for Port Royal. Our happy escape from -Port Maria, the change of scene and air, soon restored our men to their -usual health; but it was very different with the poor fellows left -behind, for we heard that three of the number soon died; the remaining -four joined us later. I afterwards heard that the barracks at Port Maria -were burnt and levelled to the ground by the Government. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XVII - - HOME AGAIN AND MARRIED - - -Invalided to England—Ship injured on coral rock—Dangerous - voyage—Married on 25th November, 1826—Portsmouth—The Duke of - Clarence—Ireland—Complimented by Sir Hussey Vivian on execution of - difficult manœuvres - - -I REMAINED doing duty in Jamaica for some weeks longer, but began to get -anxious to get home, and latterly my health became indifferent. In -February, 1825, I applied for a medical board, which recommended me for -a year’s leave of absence, and with this prospect my health began to -improve. The Government decided to send home a number of invalid -soldiers, and I was commanded to take charge of them. I was not sorry, -for by this chance I was allowed a free passage home. There were several -other officers who were also going home on sick-leave in the _Speake_. -In all there were about two hundred men, a few women and children, and -an assistant-surgeon. - -We sailed on the 6th of March, and all went well till the night of the -9th, when, with a beautiful clear moon shining, we suddenly ran aground -on the outer coral rock of the small and low island of Magna. -Fortunately the night was calm, so that we were running not more than -three or four miles an hour. The full moon gave us nearly the light of -day, and before sunrise we could see the island low but distinctly above -the horizon, and then our captain changed our course to steer clear of -the land, but the currents must have got hold of us; yet it seemed to me -the captain and his chief officer were much to blame, for they were both -actually walking the deck when she struck, and had been there for hours -before in a clear night. Had there been a proper look out no such -accident ought to have taken place. We, the passengers, were all asleep -at the time, but the sudden shock and bump of striking roused us all -instantly. Officers, soldiers, and women rushed at once without dressing -on deck, where the confusion and screaming for some minutes became -fearful; but the captain and agent assured us that there was land in -front of us and that come what may we need not be alarmed for our lives, -as we could all be landed with safety. Meanwhile two of the boats were -lowered and carried our anchors astern, and with hawsers from these we -tried to work the ship off the rocks into deep water, and my endeavours -were equally pressing to clear the decks and to get all who were not -wanted for work to go below. It was not till I went down with them and -pledged my word to all that I should not leave the ship until the very -last man of my charge was landed that I got them all to obey me. - -Order was then so far restored, and from over the ship’s side we could -distinctly see the coral rocks upon which we were fixed, and soon -afterwards, from the violent bumping, parts of our copper and sheathing -got detached. The low, sandy island, without tree or other vegetation, -was within a few hundred yards of us, and every possible effort was -continued to heave her off, but all to no purpose. The boats and anchors -were then moved first off one quarter and then off the other, and in -each of these positions the heavy pulls and straining moved her head and -stern round a little. It was then clearly shown that she was fixed as on -a pivot in the centre, from which no efforts could move her. The pumps -were then tried, and she was found to be making a little water, but not -sufficient to cause any unnecessary alarm. At the critical moment it was -ascertained that the tide must soon flow inwards, and as both crew and -troops were fairly done up it was determined to wait patiently for the -tide, when, if the ship made no water, she would be sure to float off. -Meantime preparations were made for landing a quantity of provisions and -water in case of necessity, and the officers and men packed their -portmanteaux and knapsacks ready to make the best of the island of Magna -if obliged to land there. About four in the morning the tide began to -make, and by six the good ship was afloat again. She was then towed by -the boats into deep water and the anchors let go, the pumps tried, and a -strict examination made into our condition, when it was found that the -leak and water had increased. For some time the captain and agent were -undecided whether to continue the voyage or to return to Port Royal, but -after waiting for a couple of hours they determined to pass a sail under -the ship’s bottom and haul it as tight as it could be made, and then to -continue the voyage to England. This was done, and we were again -steering our way with a fair wind and fine weather. It was well for us -that our vessel was built of teak, which enabled her to stand the -bumping and thumping, which would at once destroy most ships. We now had -New Providence Island before us in our course, in case of being obliged -to seek shelter, but all went well till we got off Bermuda, when we were -overtaken by a strong gale and heavy sea. The ship laboured much, and -the men at the pumps discovered that the water had increased, but as the -wind was off the land we had no choice but to run on for England. The -pumps kept going during the days and nights. Our commander and our agent -showed the best example by their constant watching and exertions; we -soon began to lose all our fears in the sure hope of a speedy voyage and -a happy end to our troubles, and in another fortnight we were safely -anchored at Spithead. - -Our arrival was reported to the authorities in London, and orders came -down directing us to proceed without delay to Sheerness. I got leave to -land and go to London, on the understanding that I should on the -following day go to Sheerness, there to await the arrival of my charge -and proceed with them to Fort Pitt, Chatham, and so to deliver them, and -their accounts, to the authorities at that station. I applied to General -Thornton for leave of absence, but this was flatly refused, until he was -satisfied and could report favourably on the state of my depot. Soon -afterwards I had the chance of repeating verbally my desire for leave of -absence, but as usual he refused, saying it would be a pity to leave my -depot for some time longer, as they were getting on so well. I then told -him frankly that I was engaged to be married for some time past; that he -had obliged me twice already to put it off, and to break my word and my -faith; that if he did so any longer my character and my honour must -suffer. On this he laughed heartily and said, “This alters matters; of -course, you must go immediately. Send me your application, but you need -not wait for an answer—you may start at once.” By that night’s post I -wrote to my beloved one, told her my difficulties were passed, and that -I hoped to be with her soon after she received my letter, and that she -alone could now complete my happiness. Three days more found me in -London, received with open arms, and lodged in Park Street. A fortnight -was allowed to make the necessary dresses and preparations, then my -happiness was made perfect. I was married on the 25th November, 1826, at -St. Pancras Church, London, to Miss Mary Campbell, only daughter of -Colonel Alexander Campbell, by the Rev. Joseph Brakenbury. - -In the August following his Royal Highness the Duke of Clarence, as Lord -High Admiral of England, visited Portsmouth and honoured the 50th -Regiment by presenting us (on Southsea Common, in presence of all the -troops in garrison) with new colours, accompanied by a most flattering -speech. After the review his Royal Highness, the Duchess of Clarence, -and the Colonel-in-Chief, General Sir James Duff, and many of the county -families of Hampshire, were entertained at a luncheon in Portsmouth by -the officers of the regiment. Lady Duff and my dear wife had the honour -of receiving our guests, and about three hundred sat down. - -I must here mention a remarkable instance of his Royal Highness’s -memory. On his arrival at Portsmouth I was introduced to him by General -Sir James Lyons, commanding the garrison, and on mentioning our wish -that he should do us the honour to present our new colours he said, -“Yes, I shall be very happy; I know the history of your regiment quite -well, but you may bring me a memorandum on a card of the different -actions it has been in.” Next morning I returned to his Royal Highness -with a neatly written card showing the battles in which the regiment had -been engaged, commencing with Minden, August, 1759. Looking at it, he -said, “Sir, you had not a man at Minden; your regiment was then -quartered at Haslar barracks.” I answered, “I beg your Royal Highness’s -pardon, but we always thought our regiment, or some portion of it, was -at Minden, and I have myself seen an old breast-plate with the word -‘Minden’ on it, but I will have another card made out and omit the -word.” “Quite unnecessary,” he said, and, taking his pen, he scratched -it out. I then observed that a very old gentleman who was once in the -regiment was then living near Portsmouth, and that I would go and see -him, as he might perhaps give me some information on the subject. I took -my leave and returned to barracks, and told my colonel and the other -officers about my conversation with his Royal Highness; they all -laughed, and maintained that our flank companies were at Minden, and -urged me to go at once and see old Captain Thompson. I found him, and he -in like manner maintained that our flank companies were at Minden. I -returned in triumph, fully believing that his Royal Highness was wrong, -and on waiting on him next day I mentioned my interview with Captain -Thompson; but again he said, “No, no; you had not a man there,” so I -took my leave to prepare for the morrow’s parade. We decided on writing -to the Army Agents, Messrs. Cox & Co., begging them to go at once to the -War Office and request an immediate inspection of the public returns of -that period, and of the troops employed at the battle of Minden. In due -course we received their answer stating that we had not a man of the -50th Regiment there. His Royal Highness remained at Portsmouth ten days -longer, and was entertained daily during that time. - -We embarked in a steamer at Liverpool on the 29th June, 1830, and landed -on the following forenoon at Dublin. Next morning the 50th Regiment -marched in two divisions, headquarters and six companies, under Colonel -Woodhouse, for Waterford, and four companies under my command to -Clonmel, and in a few months we moved on to Templemore, with detachments -at Thurles and Roscrea; and here we enjoyed ourselves very much, Sir -Henry Garden and other residents in the neighbourhood having shown us -every attention. I was for some time in command of the regiment at -Templemore, and it was here that I first had the honour of forming the -acquaintance of Lieut. General Sir Hussey Vivian (afterwards Lord -Vivian), who then came to us on a tour of inspection, and who expressed -himself much pleased with the regiment. He was very fond of introducing -field movements of his own, and on this occasion asked me to “change -front from open column to the rear on a centre company.” I told him -there was no such movement in the book—but that I would at once do it. -He said, “Stop, until I explain it to you.” I begged he would not, but -allow me to proceed, and without hesitation I ordered the right centre -company to wheel on its centre to the rear, the left wing to go to the -right about, and then ordering the right centre company to stand fast, -and all the others to form line on that company, by right shoulders -forward, the left wing halting and fronting by companies, as they got -into the new line, followed by independent file firing from the centre, -and by each company as they got into the new alignments, supposing this -sudden change of front to be occasioned by the unexpected appearance of -an enemy from a wood in our former rear. This fire was kept up for some -time, and then we charged the supposed enemy and carried all before us. - -Sir Hussey was much pleased, and when our manœuvring was over he ordered -me to form the regiment into hollow square, and then addressed us, and -complimented me very much, saying I was the first commanding officer who -at once took up his ideas of providing against a sudden surprise from an -enemy, and that he “should not fail to make a special report of my -efficiency.” And I know that afterwards he did so, and that when he got -next day to Birr barracks, to inspect the 59th Regiment, he called upon -the colonel of that regiment to do the same manœuvre, in which that -officer altogether failed, and then Sir Hussey again spoke of how “Major -Anderson and the 50th had performed his wishes without the slightest -hint or hesitation.” I have mentioned this at length, because it was -much talked of at the time, and I was really proud of the opinion of so -able and distinguished an officer, and because, as I shall hereafter -show, this trifle led to much good to me some years afterwards. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XVIII - - TO NEW SOUTH WALES - - -Dr. Doyle’s sermon—Ordered to New South Wales—Sail for Sydney with three - hundred convicts—Mutiny at Norfolk Island—Appointed colonel - commandant there - - -I WAS detached with four companies to Maryborough: soon afterwards the -well-known priest, the Rev. Dr. Doyle, visited the place, and on the -Saturday of his arrival it was publicly announced that he would preach -in the Catholic chapel. Being a very celebrated and popular preacher, -many of the Protestant inhabitants attended; the church was crowded -beyond comfort and standing-room, and all waited past the appointed hour -with anxiety and impatience. At last he appeared in front of the altar -in his full white robes, and, fronting the congregation, stared fiercely -and wildly all around the assembled crowd; he then took off his biretta -and threw it violently at his feet, and with his right arm stretched out -and his fist clenched he shouted: “I have not come to preach to you, you -midnight assassins, you skull-crackers! I am come to tell you that the -hand of God is suspended over you, and that you shall not know the end -thereof, until you are swept from the face of this earth and open your -eyes in hell!” - -The congregation moaned and crossed themselves again and again; there -followed endless sobs and lamentation, then a dead silence for a minute -or two. The Rev. Father now roused himself again and said (pointing to -me), “There is the officer commanding the troops, he has got the King’s -commission in his pocket; and” (turning round to another part of the -gallery) “there is the officer commanding the police, he has got the -Lord-Lieutenant’s commission in his pocket; and I have got” (slapping -his hand violently on his side) “the seal of Christ in my pocket. You -midnight assassins, go and repent of your sins, while you have yet -time.” He then retired, and the congregation broke up moaning and -crossing themselves as before, and my dear wife and I were truly glad to -escape without further fear of molestation. The cholera was raging at -this time, and such was the terror occasioned amongst the lower classes -by the Rev. Father’s denunciation that it was said the deaths from -cholera were more than usual for some time afterwards. - -We returned to Birr barracks after this, leaving a strong detachment -still at Maryborough, and early in April a letter was received by our -commanding officer to hold the regiment in readiness to embark for New -South Wales. The ship _Parmelia_ took on board some of her freight of -convicts at Gravesend, then sailed for the Cove of Cork to embark the -remainder; there we received two hundred more, making in all about three -hundred criminals. They were under the medical charge of Dr. Donoughoe, -a very pleasing Irishman, and our captain during the voyage was equally -pleasant. We were detained some weeks at the Cove from adverse winds and -other causes, and during that time it was very distressing to witness -the daily scenes which took place between the Irish convicts and their -numerous heart-broken relations. They came in boatloads to our ship -daily; they were not allowed to come on board, but only to talk to their -kindred, who crowded over the ship’s side or at the port-holes, and -these interviews lasted for hours. At last, about the beginning of -November, 1833, we got clear off and sailed for Sydney. The voyage was -long, but on the whole pleasant. The convicts behaved well except on one -occasion, when one nearly murdered another by striking him violently on -the head with a pumice stone used for scrubbing the decks. For this -daring and murderous assault the offender was placed in heavy irons, and -next morning the whole of the convicts were paraded on deck, and with my -detachment under arms and loaded, on the poop and in the cuddy, the -prisoner was brought forward, stripped, and tied to the main rigging, -and there received the severe corporal punishment of a hundred lashes. -This had the desired effect, and from that day all was order and -regularity. We arrived in Sydney on the 2nd March, 1834; the convicts -were landed next day and marched to their quarters, and my detachment to -the Sydney barracks. - -I brought letters of introduction to the governor, General Sir Richard -Bourke, from Sir Hussey Vivian, and also from Lord Stanley, then -Secretary for the Colonies. With these I called at Government House; but -the governor was at that time engaged and could not see me, so I left my -letters with the aide-de-camp, who requested me to call next morning. -Meanwhile Sydney was in a great state of excitement in consequence of -news having just been received of a general mutiny of the prisoners at -Norfolk Island, and an attack upon the troops there, with the loss of -several lives. This mutiny had occupied the minds of the prisoners for -many months, and was so planned that they were to attack the guards in -gangs simultaneously, armed with hatchets, hoes, crowbars, and hammers, -on going forth from their prisons to work; they were then to bind their -victims and keep them in front, as shields, while others, with the -captured arms, attacked the main body of the troops in barracks. They -had arranged to treat the free population with barbarity and cruelty too -fearful to mention, and to quarter the colonel and the captain alive. I -may mention that it came out in evidence during the trials that more -than half the prisoners were for weeks consulting and planning the best -modes of attack and of securing their purpose, and settling what to do -afterwards, if successful. Their final decision was that an unusually -large number should sham illness on the morning fixed for the attack, -and so go (as usual each morning) to the hospital, and there secure the -doctor and all the attendants, and then wait ready to make a rush behind -a corner of the gaol, where a sergeant’s guard of twelve men from the -garrison attended daily to receive and to take charge for the day of the -gaol-gang—amounting generally to thirty or forty of the very worst -convicts in double heavy irons. After this they intended to escape from -the island by the next Government vessel arriving. There were at this -time only a hundred soldiers with a captain and two subalterns of the -4th Regiment on the island, and the prisoners amounted to seventeen -hundred of the most desperate culprits on the face of the earth, but -happily they were completely defeated, with the loss of only a few -lives. - -I attended at Government House next morning as directed, and was kindly -received by Sir Richard Bourke, and after asking me a few questions -about our voyage he said, “You brought me some letters, Major Anderson, -and I am told you would like to be actively employed. You have, of -course, heard the news from Norfolk Island. I shall be happy to give you -the command, if you like.” I answered that I myself would much like the -appointment, but that I was a married man, and feared my wife would not -like going there, after all we had heard of the desperate state of the -prisoners, but that if his Excellency would give me an hour to consult -my wife I should then return to him with my answer. He said, “Certainly, -I will give you till to-morrow morning to make up your mind.” I hurried -home and told my wife all, and said that I saw no risk in accepting so -good an appointment; but she, under the alarm of all she had just read -in the papers, said nothing could tempt her to go there. I almost -despaired of getting her consent, till at last I proposed that I should -submit to the consideration of Sir Richard Bourke that I would gladly -accept the appointment, if he would kindly give me the option of giving -it up at once, should my wife dislike to remain there. He received me -kindly, heard my request, and said, “Certainly, I shall not keep you a -day longer there than you wish; meantime, I am going to-morrow to my -country house at Parramatta, and I shall be glad if you and Mrs. -Anderson will spend a few days there with us, and we can talk the matter -over.” I thanked him for his kindness, and said we should be most happy -to accept his invitation; I then returned to my wife much pleased, and -next day we went to Government House, Parramatta, and were very kindly -received by the governor and his daughter. We remained there three days, -and his Excellency took much pains to persuade my wife that there was no -danger in going to Norfolk Island, as we should always have a sufficient -number of troops to ensure our safety, that the climate was the best in -the world, and our accommodation very good, and far beyond anything we -could desire or expect. On leaving, the governor desired me to come to -him next day in Sydney, saying that I should then receive my final -instructions. I did so, and was told to hold myself in readiness to -embark in a few days, and that my first duty on arrival should be to -take depositions against all the convicts who were implicated in the -late mutiny, and to transmit the same to the Colonial Secretary for the -decision of the Attorney-General. I was then sent to the court to be -sworn in as a magistrate of the territory, and finally told that the -Government schooner _Isabella_ would be ready to receive me and my -family in a few days, and to sail at once for Norfolk Island. - -We embarked on the 12th March, 1834, for my important command. For the -first two or three days we had pleasant weather, but then it blew hard, -with the wind right against us, and was very boisterous for a week. Our -provisions now became short, and from this and the severity of the -weather we were very much inconvenienced, but at last had a favourable -change and made Norfolk Island in safety, and fortunately on a fine calm -day; for in bad weather the landing there is always dangerous. I was -received on the beach by a guard of honour of the 4th Regiment and by -Captain Foster-Fyans, who was then acting-commandant (Colonel Morrisett -and his family having previously sailed to Sydney). Captain Fyans -invited us all to his quarters to breakfast, and an excellent one we -had; nor must I omit mentioning how our dear children enjoyed the -abundance of cream and fruits set before them, after the hard biscuits -and salt pork which was their only food on board. - -After breakfast, Captain Fyans took us to Government House, with which -we were much pleased. It was a substantial building of one story and -standing conspicuously by itself, on high ground; the rooms were -numerous and well proportioned, the whole premises at the back being -secured within a high wall and the windows in front by iron bars. Thus -the whole residence might be considered (in case of an attack) a -fortress; there were also in front of the house two eighteen-pounder -guns mounted, and the military barracks were not a hundred yards -distant. I may add the prisoners’ gaols and other buildings were within -a thousand yards, and the guns before the house commanded the whole. The -more we saw the more we were delighted with our future quarters and -prospects. By this time a considerable portion of our baggage had been -landed and was arriving fast at Government House, and before night we -were as well settled and comfortable as if we had been there for months. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XIX - - NORFOLK ISLAND - - -Life at Norfolk Island—Trial of the mutineers—A fresh - conspiracy—Execution of thirteen mutineers - - -NEXT day I assumed my duties, and proceeded at once to take depositions -against the prisoners charged with the late mutiny. As is usually the -case on such occasions, many of the convicts concerned turned King’s -evidence, and the most willing of all these informers was a desperate -and cowardly villain named K——, who was at one time a captain in our -navy, and after various crimes was at last transported for forgery. He -had been many years a convict, and was always foremost in every crime -which promised him a chance of escape, yet when detected always turned -King’s evidence; but still he was trusted by his companions on account -of an extraordinary influence he had over them, and on this occasion -chiefly because he was the only one of them who understood navigation, -and could steer to a place of safety in the event of success in -capturing the island and gaining the shipping. Of course he took the -lead, and under his instructions the whole plan was for months secretly -and most ably arranged; consequently his evidence, and that of many -others whom he named, and who willingly came forward to save themselves, -confirmed without doubt the guilt of all the leading conspirators, so -that in a few days the depositions taken by me were complete against -about fifty of the most daring characters. For six weeks all went -peacefully, all the prisoners concerned being kept heavily ironed in -gaol, awaiting the result. - -In the meantime we continued making ourselves comfortable, daily -visiting and exploring various parts of the island, and each day made us -more happy in our lot. The island is evidently of volcanic origin, and -abounds in valleys in every direction, and in each of these there is a -stream of most pure crystal water. Lemons and citrons of the very best -kinds grow everywhere, and are so common in every part of the island -that many are allowed to drop from the trees and rot. Guavas and Cape -gooseberries are equally common, and at one time oranges were in -abundance; but my predecessor had all the trees destroyed, as affording -too great a luxury to the prisoners! By convict labour excellent roads -have been made everywhere. The climate is the best in the world, with -always a bracing air, never too hot nor too cold. There were many -hundreds of cattle and some thousands of Government sheep on the island, -so that all the free population had a ration of fresh meat daily, and -the officers were allowed to buy as much more as they wished, and flour -also, at the commissariat, at a nominal price, never exceeding twopence -the pound. All the officers had also gardens and convict servants to -work them. All had likewise as many pigs and poultry as they chose to -rear. My garden at Orange Vale was a splendid one, abounding with -everything one could desire. We made about four hundred pounds of the -best coffee annually, and many hundreds of pounds of arrowroot. My pigs -and poultry were kept near Government House, together with dozens of -turkeys, geese, guinea-fowls, and ducks. All our stock was fed from the -refuse of the prisoners’ breakfasts and from damaged corn, so that we -incurred no expense by keeping such numbers. We made the best bacon that -was ever known, and in large quantities, but could not succeed in making -hams. When the convict servants failed in this, our medical men tried to -secure success, but never succeeded; there was something in the air -which caused them to decay. We had tradesmen and mechanics of every -kind, and were allowed to have our boots and clothing of every -description made for us. The woods of the island were very beautiful, -and supplied material for handsome furniture of every kind. - -All these advantages I had as commandant without any limits, but no -officer could get anything done without a written requisition to me. The -public dairy was near my house, and every officer, soldier, and free -person on the island got a daily allowance of milk and butter. With all -these advantages we lived most comfortably and almost for nothing. - -The troops behaved remarkably well. We had only six court-martials -during the whole period of my command. All the soldiers had gardens near -their barracks, in which they grew all sorts of vegetables; they were -also allowed to keep fowls. This not only kept them in excellent health, -but gave them employment, and they were always at hand and ready for any -emergency which might arise. - -At last a ship was reported in sight, and proved to be his Majesty’s -ship _Alligator_, Captain Lambert, with Judge Burton and a military jury -on board, for the trial of the mutineers. They were at once landed, the -judge and some of the officers taking their quarters with me, the others -with the officers of the garrison. Our carpenters were then set to work -to prepare a spare room in the prisoners’ barracks as a temporary -court-house. This being soon completed, the trials commenced next day, -and were continued day after day for a fortnight. Fifty of the leading -conspirators were found guilty: more than half the number were sentenced -to death, the others to transportation in irons for life. During the -whole of this time the frigate was moored off the settlement, within -easy range, in case of any fresh disturbance. Two days after the trials, -Judge Burton spoke to me officially, and said he had the power of -ordering some of the worst of the prisoners who were sentenced to death -to be executed at once, before the frigate left, but that he would -prefer not doing so till the Governor and Council saw the proceedings, -provided I felt sure I could be answerable for their safe custody in the -absence of the frigate. My answer was that I felt no fear about their -safe custody, and had no hesitation in taking the responsibility; he -then said, “We had better put all this in writing. I shall at once write -to you on the subject, and let me have your answer as soon as possible.” -He did so, and in an hour had my answer. Judge Burton and the military -jury sailed next day. - -They had not been gone twenty hours before I received positive -information through my police that another general mutiny was brewing, -with the intention in the first instance to attack the gaol and release -all the condemned prisoners. This was startling, but I decided to wait -for further proofs. Next morning I had the names of about fifty of the -new conspirators brought to me, and as most of them were well-known to -be desperate characters, I gave instant orders for their arrest. They -were heavily ironed, and confined in different parts of the gaol, and, -as I fully expected, two or three of them offered to give me evidence. I -had them brought before me and examined, and each satisfied me that -efforts were being made for a general rising to rescue the condemned, -and that it was checked just in time, before more serious consequences -could follow. I now told the informers that they must be sent back -amongst the others, so as to deceive them, and make them feel sure that -they had made no disclosures as to the guilt of their comrades, and that -when all was over they would not be forgotten. Had I not done this, -these men would have been marked afterwards by every convict on the -island as informers, and would have been sure of vengeance in some way, -sooner or later. - -After these precautions all was peace for two months; then the -Government brig _Governor Phillip_ was reported. Our usual armed boat -was sent off, and brought back as passengers the Rev. Mr. Styles, the -Rev. Father McEncroe, and the hangman, and dispatches for me ordering -the execution of thirteen of the most guilty of the mutineers. All the -others were commuted to hard labour for life. It was left to my -discretion to carry out these most distressing executions at such time -and in such manner as I deemed safe, taking care that all prisoners on -the island should be present, and that the condemned should have the -presence and benefit of their respective clergymen for at least three -days before the execution. I issued written orders proclaiming my -warrant and authority for the execution, naming the unfortunates who -were doomed to die, fixing two mornings for carrying out the sentences, -and ordering one half of the convicts to be marched from their barracks -and formed into close columns in front of the gaol, on the walls of -which the gallows was erected, while the other half of the convicts -could see from the barracks all that was going on. This was the order -for the first day, when seven of the culprits suffered, and the -remainder were disposed of in the same way the next morning. Before the -execution I addressed the convicts, and said that if they attempted to -move or to show any sign of resistance the officer in the stockade had -my positive order to open fire on them at once. These preparations being -all completed, the seven men were brought forward, dressed in white and -attended by their clergy. They were composed and silent, and in a few -seconds all was over. Not a word, not a murmur, escaped from the -assembled mass. The following morning the same arrangements were made -for the other half of the convicts to witness the execution of the -remaining culprits, and all passed over as before. From that time order -reigned on the island during the whole of my government, from March, -1834, to April, 1839. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XX - - SUNDAY SERVICES AT NORFOLK ISLAND - - -I appoint two convicts (who had been educated for the Church) to - officiate—Find about a hundred ex-soldiers among the - convicts—Separate them from the others, with great success - - -THE Rev. Mr. Styles and Father McEncroe remained a fortnight with us, -and took much pleasure in exploring the island. They left, promising to -use their best endeavours to have clergymen sent to us, but none came -for two years after this. On my arrival the only Sunday service we had -for the prison population was more a mockery than a benefit. All the -convicts, whether Protestants, Catholics, or Jews, were paraded together -and marched up in single file to a field strongly fenced in, and there -locked up. Then an officer stepped forward to the fence and there read -the prayers and litany of the Church of England, not a word of which -could be heard by the prisoners. They were then marched back to their -prison yards, and there locked up for the remainder of the day. The -troops and free population had prayers read to them in the military -barracks. I renewed my application for clergymen, but the answer -invariably was that none could be found to take up the appointment. - -This distressed me much, and, looking over the register of the convicts -some time after this, I discovered that one of the number was -transported for forgery while actually a chaplain on board an English -man-of-war, and also that another had been educated as a Roman Catholic -priest. These two men had behaved well since their arrival, so I thought -it possible I might make something of them. I sent for Taylor and told -him that I had discovered the cause and offence for which he had been -sent there, and I was glad to hear he was now considered a steady man. I -then spoke of the sad position of our convicts from their need of -religious teaching, and said that I considered what was now being done a -mere mockery, and that it was doing more harm than good; also that I -knew what he had been, and what he could do if earnest and willing; that -I would remove him from the other prisoners, give him a comfortable hut -to live in, plain clothes, and a convict servant to attend him, and -finally, if I saw hopes of doing any good, that I intended without delay -to build a temporary church for him, and place there a pew for myself -and my civil officers, that I might have the opportunity of hearing him -occasionally and judging for myself. He was delighted and appeared most -anxious and earnest. I dismissed him with the hope that he would -seriously ponder over all I had said, and pray to God to assist him and -to sanctify his endeavours. - -I then sent for the other, and spoke in the same way to the same effect; -he also most gladly and willingly entered into my wishes and promised -much. That same evening I put them both in my written orders to be -separated at once from their respective gangs, to be quartered by -themselves, and to read the services of their respective Churches to the -prisoners. This gave general satisfaction, and on the following Sunday -the Protestants were separated from the Catholics, and each division -marched to their respective places of worship, where the services were -read to them for the first time. This was continued every succeeding -Sunday with such success that pulpits, altars, and pews were soon built -and forms provided sufficient for each congregation, and in due time I -made it my duty to attend occasionally at either service, and I was -always much pleased with the order and regularity which prevailed in -both churches. The soldiers and free population continued their worship -as usual at the barracks. - -These arrangements succeeded so well that I reported the whole to the -Government, and by return of mail I had the satisfaction to receive the -Governor’s approval of all my proceedings and his desire that the same -arrangements should be continued, as he could not then prevail on any -clergyman to go to the island. In course of a few months I became quite -convinced that our humble endeavours were doing much good, that our -acting ministers were conducting themselves well, and that they were -respected and looked up to by their former associates. I therefore made -a report of this to the Government, and recommended that they should be -further encouraged by a salary of one shilling a day and the promise of -a commutation of their sentence hereafter, if recommended by me for -continued good conduct. All this was granted, and I had much pleasure in -promulgating the same and in carrying it all out. - -For two years this went on with much success, and greatly to my -satisfaction. Then we got into trouble. Two convicts attempted the lives -of two of their comrades, on different occasions, without any previous -cause of quarrel, and, as they afterwards admitted, for no other reason -than that they were tired of their own lives and wished to get hanged! -The first attack occurred when the convicts were going out from their -barracks after breakfast to their daily work. This gang was going to -farm labour, armed with field hoes. Without a word of previous warning -the would-be assassin raised his hoe and with all his might struck the -convict in front of him on the head, knocking him down insensible with a -fearful wound in his skull. The unfortunate sufferer was at once taken -to the hospital, and remained unconscious for many days. When he -recovered he clearly proved that he had never had any previous quarrel, -nor had he ever even spoken to the prisoner before. The other case was -that of a convict who had got away from his gang and concealed himself -in the hut of one of the overseers (who was allowed to live and remain -there at night), and whom he had determined to murder. He hid himself -behind the door, and when the overseer entered he knocked him down -senseless, but happily two other men followed, who at once secured the -culprit. These cases were too serious for me to deal with, so I took the -necessary depositions and sent them on to the Colonial Secretary for the -consideration of the Attorney-General, and by the next arrival of our -ship Judge Plunket and a military jury came for the trial of these two -men. They were found guilty and sentenced to be hanged; the execution -took place a few days later, in the presence of all the convicts, -without a murmur. One of the men who had been assaulted recovered in due -time, but the other died, and from that day we never had another serious -crime. - -I discovered from the registers that I had about one hundred former -soldiers (amongst the prison population of seventeen hundred) from -regiments in India and the Australian colonies, all transported for -assaulting or threatening the lives of their officers, generally while -under the influence of drink. I ordered them to be all paraded for my -inspection, and then said to them, “I find you have been soldiers. I -know that you were sent here for assaulting, or threatening to shoot, -your officers in your drunken bouts. I have examined your registers and -know all about you. Now, I am a soldier, and consider you are still -almost soldiers, so I shall at once separate you from your present -associates, whose offences have been very different to yours. Most of -them are criminals of the worst and deepest dye—murderers, thieves, and -assassins. Their companionship must in time degrade you and make you -desperate, and perhaps as bad as themselves. I shall therefore try to -save you as far as I can. I shall place you in rooms and messes by -yourselves, and in separate working gangs. More than this, if I require -you I shall put arms in your hands; for you have been soldiers (as I am -now), so I shall not be afraid to trust you if I require you!” - -They began to cheer with delight, which I at once stopped, reminding -them that I could not allow any such expression of their feelings, and -that from them I must expect perfect discipline and quiet obedience; -then I concluded by saying, “In this way I mean to trust you so long as -you behave yourselves and deserve my support, but if I ever again, from -this day, see you speak one word to, or associate in any way with, your -former companions, back again you go to them, there to remain always as -outcasts in misery.” They were delighted, and could only with difficulty -restrain expressions of their joy, and from that hour my arrangements -were carried out admirably to the last. The mass of prisoners were, -however, for some time, much annoyed by this arrangement and partiality; -but after longer reflection, I was assured, they were glad of it, as it -showed them that reason and justice ruled the commandant, and that -belief caused a general disposition towards good order and regularity. - -I may say that, taking them as a whole, and remembering their previous -numerous and great crimes, the convicts during my superintendence -behaved wonderfully well. After the capital crimes already mentioned we -had but individual offences, such as striking or threatening their -constables and overseers, disobedience of orders, and neglecting their -work. For these misdeeds they were always sent to gaol, and brought -before me in petty session next morning, and if found guilty, on sworn -evidence, sentenced to a week or fortnight, a month or two months’ -imprisonment in irons in gaol, according to their offences. In more -serious and aggravated cases they were sentenced to corporal -punishment—from fifty or a hundred to three hundred lashes; but these -instances were comparatively few, and always avoided if possible. The -average of the latter punishments, in my time, was from seventy to -seventy-five cases a year, whereas in Colonel Morrisett’s time they -always exceeded one thousand, though he had not at any time more than -twelve hundred prisoners, while with me their number increased year by -year, until we had over seventeen hundred. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXI - - LIFE AT NORFOLK ISLAND - - -Solitary case of misconduct among the soldier gang—I get many pardoned - and many sentences shortened—Theatricals and other amusements—Visit - from my brother—Mr. MacLeod - - -I NEVER had a complaint, except one, against my soldier convicts. While -riding one day some distance from the settlement, the superintendent of -agriculture, Mr. MacLean, came galloping after me and reported that -there was a mutiny amongst the soldier gangs, or rather that they had -refused to do their work. I at once rode back to where they were, and -found them all idle and standing still. I ordered them to their work, -when one of them named Shean (formerly of my own regiment) stepped -forward with his hoe in hand (with which farm-implement they were all -provided), and in a loud and angry voice attempted to argue their -grievance with me. I instantly rode at him, and, with a heavy stick in -my hand, knocked him down and rode over him, saying: “You, who know me -long and well, you dare to raise your voice against my authority, you -dare to disobey my orders! Get up, and go back at once, every one of -you, to your duty!” When he recovered, he begged my pardon, and without -another word or murmur they all went back to their work. During this -disturbance there were three or four hundred other convicts working in -sight, looking on, awaiting the issue, and who doubtless would have -joined the soldiers’ gangs had anything more serious taken place. - -This was the first, the last, and only prisoner I ever had occasion to -lift my hand to while on the island. As I have already said, I always -found the soldier gangs very willing and obedient, and most thankful for -the promise of being trusted with arms should any general outbreak take -place which might justify me in calling for their assistance. - -I had indeed a soldier’s feeling for them. For their continued good -conduct I recommended many of them at various times to the Government -for pardon and restoration to their regiments, which was invariably -granted, and among that number was the above-mentioned Daniel Shean, the -50th Regiment, who afterwards served with me in India, and I found him a -good and faithful soldier. He was finally caught and eaten by an -alligator in the Ganges, while bathing, on our passage from Chinsurah to -Cawnpore in 1842. - -It was almost my daily practice to examine and study the public records -and registers of the prisoners and to select from them the names of all -men who had for years been noted for good conduct. When I found life -prisoners without any charge against them for six or more years, or -prisoners of fourteen years behaving well for three or more years, or -prisoners of seven years without a fault for two or more years, I -recommended them to Government for commutation of their sentence. These -recommendations were always attended to and granted, and when received -by me were promulgated in my public written orders and read to the -prisoners. This had the best effect, and convinced them all that it was -never too late to reform, and that the commandant had a constant and -friendly eye over all, even the worst of them. When these commuted -sentences were without fault, and nearly completed, I had them pardoned -altogether and removed to Sydney. - -About this time the officers and soldiers of the garrison applied to me -to have a temporary theatre erected for them, as they confidently hoped -they could make up a respectable “corps dramatique.” I entered at once -into their wishes, and promised them every encouragement, feeling -assured I could not do too much to amuse them; and having plenty of wood -and labour at hand, a very comfortable theatre was soon built, with -dress boxes and pit, and no sooner finished than our first play was -announced. I forget the name of the piece, but our principal performers -on that occasion and for many months afterwards were my secretary, the -Hon. Mr. Pery, Sergeants Cairns and Duff, Privates Thomas Smith and John -Swap, with occasionally Lieutenants Wright, Gregg, and Needham, and some -others, and as many minor performers as they needed from the troops. -Excellent scenery of all kinds was painted by artists amongst the -prisoners, and the orchestra was composed of about half a dozen -well-conducted convicts, who played the violin and clarions well. The -dresses were generally of coloured calicoes and such other imposing -materials as they could find. As the acting was always good, this was a -continued source of amusement and delight to us all for years. On one of -these nights, in the middle of the performance the “alarm” was sounded. -On this occasion many of the performers were acting as women, and of -course were dressed accordingly. When an “alarm” is given, no delay is -allowed, but all have to assemble as they are. On this night (which by -the light of the moon was as clear as day) the “corps dramatique” ran as -they were for their arms, and so appeared on the public parade amidst -roars of laughter, for their appearance was certainly comic in the -extreme, and such a sight of armed warriors in petticoats as never was -witnessed before. The “alarm” proved a false one, occasioned by a young -soldier firing from his post at the prisoners’ barracks on hearing some -quarrel amongst the convicts within. - -I have already said our roads were excellent all over the island, and -the scenery most beautiful and romantic. This encouraged us to pass our -time very often in picnics in every direction. There was not a pretty -spot at any distance beyond the settlement without a nice bower with -tables and seats for our accommodation; and in one or other of these -paradises we used to assemble and pass many hours. We had also frequent -dinner-parties and dances, and as I had then finished building the new -military barracks and hospital, the latter (for we had no sick) made a -most excellent and commodious ballroom. The officers of the garrison had -a comfortable mess, and were most liberal in their entertainments. In a -word, we all agreed well together, and although most of our young men -were tired of the limits of our little island, and compared their -situation to the monotony and confinement of ship life on a long voyage, -I do think we were all very happy, or ought to have been so. - -They had also other amusements—fishing, shooting, etc. Phillip Island -lay within four miles of us; it is a high land about a mile long, and -abounded with wild pigs, wild fowl, and a variety of birds, the most -remarkable being the Phillip Island parrots, which were never seen in -any other part of Australia. Whenever any of the officers wished for a -day’s sport there, they had a boat at their command for the day. -Starting early, with a good supply of provisions, they were obliged to -return before sunset, and generally brought back with them some -half-dozen or more pigs, besides other game. In like manner, when they -wanted a fishing excursion a boat was provided, and in a few hours they -generally returned with dozens of fine fish, caught over known coral -rocks. By this time I had an open carriage (made on the island), and as -we had many Government horses doing nothing, I wrote to the Colonial -Secretary requesting to be allowed to purchase two of them. The answer -was that they could not be sold, but that the Governor had no objection -to my making use of them as much as I liked. I then sent to Sydney for a -double harness, and from that time we had our carriage, and a first-rate -(convict) coachman. - -In September of this year my dear brother John paid me a visit from -India; he was then a colonel of the Madras Army. We had not met for -thirty-four years, and our pleasure was now very great in seeing each -other. I never saw him again till 1858, and that was our last meeting, -for he died soon afterwards at Folkestone. - -Reports had now reached Sydney of the better behaviour of our convicts, -and we were spoken of with hope and confidence for our continued -improvements, so the fear and dread of coming near us, and of residing -at Norfolk Island, became daily less. The Rev. Dr. Gregory and Father -McEncroe, both of the Roman Catholic Church, offered their services to -the Government in Sydney, to go and reside permanently with us, and -their services were at once accepted. They came to us by the next trip -of the _Governor Phillip_, and right glad was I to receive them. They -soon became very popular with us all, and did much good. Then the -Government sent down the Rev. Mr. Sharpe, of the Established Church, who -on his arrival took charge of our Protestants. - -I may here mention that my power was absolute, and that I could remove -any of the civil officers at pleasure from the island, but I am happy to -say I had but once occasion to exercise my authority. It was officially -reported to me that Mr. MacLeod, the superintendent of agriculture, had -been trafficking to a considerable extent with the convicts, actually -receiving money for them in letters from their friends in Sydney. At -first I could not believe this possible. I then got proofs beyond doubt, -consisting of letters addressed to Mr. and Mrs. MacLeod from persons in -Sydney with several sums of money enclosed for convicts therein named. -After some consideration I sent for MacLeod and told him the charges -brought against him; he at once boldly denied them, and said there was -not the slightest truth in them. I then showed him the letters from -Sydney; this staggered and surprised him, but he said he had never seen -them before and knew nothing about them. I had no other course left but -to suspend him from his duties and send him back to Sydney by the very -first opportunity, but it was not till six weeks later that the -_Governor Phillip_ arrived, and in her he and his family left the -island—but before that he gave me some more trouble. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXII - - MANGALORE CATTLE STATION - - -Wreck of the _Friendship_—I am attacked by Captain Harrison and - MacLeod—I receive the Royal Guelphic Order of Knighthood—Secure the - sheep and cattle station of “Mangalore” in Port Phillip with my - brother—Leave Norfolk Island—Visit to Mangalore - - -JUST as these charges were brought against MacLeod, the hired schooner -_Friendship_ arrived off the island with Government provisions and -stores, and after exchanging signals she made fast to a large buoy and -moorings which had been laid down some months before by his Majesty’s -ship _Alligator_. Captain Harrison and Mr. Bull then landed to report -themselves, and I asked them to dinner. When this was over I told them -they must return at once to their ship and look to her safety, that I -should send a trusty constable and a few men with them, and that, should -it come to blow hard, they must immediately slip away from the moorings -and stand out to sea until the weather moderated. They returned to their -vessel, but about midnight it blew very hard, and at daylight we had a -very strong gale; the schooner was then seen dragging the moorings and -drifting fast towards the rocks in front of the settlement, yet not a -man could be seen moving on board. I was in bed at this time, and one of -my chief constables came and informed me that the schooner was drifting -fast on to the rocks, and the surf on the beach was running so high that -it was impossible to send out a boat, adding that no man could be seen -on board, and that they must all be asleep. I dressed hurriedly, and -sent to the military barracks for our gunners and some ammunition for -our great guns, and as soon as they arrived we fired round after round -over the schooner, yet not a man appeared on deck. At last they heard -us, and attempted to make sail. But it was too late; for by this time -the ill-fated vessel was amongst the breakers, and in a few minutes more -was broadside on the rocks, and soon became a total wreck. The crew and -guard got on shore in safety, and our next efforts were to save the -cargo, and for this purpose some dozens of prisoners volunteered their -services, and went off through the surf, up to their waists, some to -their necks, and succeeded in getting on board. Captain Fothergill and -about twenty soldiers followed to protect the property and preserve -order. There was a large fire seen burning in the caboose on deck, the -sparks flying about everywhere, and repeated cries were heard that there -was powder on board. The kegs were soon discovered and thrown overboard; -the prisoners then got into the hold, and managed to get small and large -cases of stores on deck, then handed them over the ship’s side to gangs -of prisoners on the rocks. In this manner the whole cargo was safely -landed without any loss or damage, but the unfortunate ship became a -greater wreck every day. At last what remained of her was towed into the -boat harbour, and several attempts were made to patch her up, but all to -no purpose, and at last all efforts were abandoned. - -I had to quarter Captain Harrison, his crew and passengers on the -different civil and military officers and free constables, and I took -Mr. and Mrs. Bull to Government House. Captain Harrison became the guest -of the military officers, and we all endeavoured to make them as -comfortable as we possibly could. About a month afterwards it was -reported to me that Captain Harrison talked of selling the wreck and -other materials and stores belonging to the vessel, and that MacLeod, -the late superintendent, was in his confidence, and was advising him to -do so. I took no notice of this at the time, but from other information -I clearly saw the object was to defraud the underwriters, as the ship -was insured. Captain Harrison had posted handbills over the settlement, -naming a day for the sale of the wreck and stores by public auction. I -ordered the bills to be torn down, and, sending for Captain Harrison, I -reprimanded him for attempting such proceedings without my order, and -told him I could not permit any sale of the kind, but that when an -opportunity offered for sending him and his crew back to Sydney they -should be allowed free passages and room for his stores and cargo also. -He appeared dissatisfied, and wished to argue the matter with me, saying -that he and others thought it better to sell everything on the island. I -begged to know his advisers, but he would not tell me, and from this -time he gave me much trouble. - -At last the _Governor Phillip_ was reported in sight. I ordered Captain -Harrison and his crew and passengers to embark in her for Sydney, and so -got rid of them after a detention of seventy days. I also sent MacLeod -away beyond my control for ever, and our mail contained my reports to -the Government of the wreck, and all details connected with the saving -of the cargo, the attempt to sell the wreck and stores by public -auction, and my refusal to allow Captain Harrison to do this. I also -reported the whole of MacLeod’s misconduct, and that I had suspended him -from his situation and sent him back to Sydney. I had the satisfaction -to receive the Governor’s entire approval of all these proceedings. Soon -after this several letters appeared in the Sydney papers abusing me, -reflecting on my “misgovernment” of Norfolk Island, and complaining of -my treatment of the captain, crew, and passengers of the schooner -_Friendship_. I was afterwards assured these letters were written, some -by Captain Harrison, others by MacLeod and Mr. Bull, who with his wife -left me and Mrs. Anderson with many tears and endless professions of -gratitude for our kindness and hospitality during their long stay with -us. Of these letters I took not the slightest notice. - -Early in 1838 I received a public notification that his Majesty King -William IV was graciously pleased to appoint me a Knight of the Royal -Hanoverian Guelphic Order for my past services in the field; at the same -time I received the Golden Star and Ribbon of the Order. I was indeed -proud of this distinction, as it was conferred without any application -from me, and I was included in a list of many brave officers specially -selected by his Majesty from different regiments for this mark of his -royal favour. - -Soon after this I received a letter from my brother John, recommending -that we should together take up a station for sheep and cattle in the -newly discovered district of Port Phillip, saying that he was willing to -purchase a few hundred sheep and cattle to make a beginning, if I could -find trustworthy persons to go and take up a suitable run and the charge -and management of the establishment afterwards, and that he wished to -include amongst the number to be employed a Mr. Howell, a young -_protégé_ of his. My brother-in-law, Septimus Campbell, had some time -before this expressed a wish to retire from the service and try what he -could do as a squatter, so I named this chance to him, and offered to -recommend him to my brother for the management, and for a share in the -concern hereafter if he proved himself capable and deserving of the -charge. He willingly accepted, and I wrote accordingly to my brother; I -named also three men then in Sydney, who had been until lately prisoners -at Norfolk Island. I knew they were not only trustworthy, but also well -acquainted with sheep and cattle, as they had been formerly employed as -shepherds on sheep and cattle stations. My brother wrote back approval -of my proposal and consenting to give Campbell the management of our -station, provided he could at once enter on the charge, as he was -already in treaty for the purchase of a few hundred sheep. Campbell now -sent in his application to retire from the service by the sale of his -commission, and I gave him leave to return by the _Governor Phillip_ -(then with us) to Sydney, and there he found my brother and Mr. Howell. -At that time convict servants were assigned by the Government to -officers in numbers according to their rank, and Campbell made an -application in my name, and in his own, for three men whom I had named, -Joseph Underwood, William Percival, and Richard Glegg. They were at once -granted, and most thankful they were for our confidence. - -My brother now concluded his bargain for the purchase of a few hundred -sheep, a dray and team of working bullocks, and a variety of stores and -farm implements, etc.; and having made his arrangements with Campbell, -and given him a few hundred pounds for the purchase of cattle, they -started for Port Phillip about October, 1838. They went overland, except -Campbell, who had decided on going by sea, so as to get down before -them. For the first week the overland party got on very well, but after -that they had endless difficulties and losses, for Howell gave himself -up entirely to drink and was seldom sober, and when his money was -expended he actually sold some of the bullocks and sheep. He frequently -remained for days and nights at miserable pot-houses quite insensible -from intoxication, and when he became sober he was not allowed to leave -till he had paid for his folly by giving up as many of his sheep and -bullocks as the equally drunken and unprincipled landlord chose to -extort from him. Fortunately, our men remained steady, especially -Underwood, who now took the lead and the entire charge of our property, -and with the other men watched the animals day and night, and never left -them; but in spite of all this they lost a number of sheep. Some were -stolen, some were knocked up and died, from bad roads and much rain. - -At last, after a long journey of two months, Underwood and his two men -reached the bank of the Goulburn River, in the Port Phillip district, -with about three hundred and fifty of our sheep, the dray, and three or -four of our bullocks. They had not seen Howell for some weeks before, -and he was drunk at a public-house when they last saw him. Underwood -determined on halting and taking possession until the arrival of -Campbell. Meantime Howell joined them, but left them again in a few days -for a public-house which was on the Sydney line of road, a few miles -distant. Campbell directed them to stay where they were, on our future -run and station, and to try and extend the boundaries as far as they -could, taking care to mark the limits as well as possible, and to report -to him by marks or other signs the extent of country they wished to take -up, so as to enable him to make a special application to the Government -for our right and title to the same. Underwood managed this admirably, -and, having had a good knowledge of sheep stations before, he took care -to give us a wide range. In front we had seventeen miles on the banks of -the Goulburn River, and from twenty to thirty miles in all directions -back. By a survey made a few years afterwards, our run was computed at -about eighty-five thousand acres. I named the place at once Mangalore, -in compliment to my brother, that being the name of his military station -in India, of which he was very fond, and so it remains on all charts to -this day. - -Campbell never stayed at Mangalore, as some pressing business obliged -him to go to Van Diemen’s Land, and thence to Sydney; so for many months -our station and property remained under the nominal care of Howell, but -in reality under the faithful management of Joseph Underwood. There was -little now to do, for when we took possession there was not one other -settler in that neighbourhood, nor nearer than the Devil’s River, a -distance of more than a hundred miles. There was a miserable -public-house and a small store in our neighbourhood known as Seymour, -and there all sorts of supplies and provisions could be purchased at -exorbitant prices, and they were always ready to trust squatters or -their agents, so that Howell had no difficulty in getting what he -required. I was still at Norfolk Island during this time, and knew -nothing of Howell’s doings for many months later. My brother had -returned to India, confident with me that all would be well at -Mangalore, and telling me, as his last instruction, that I was to -consider the whole as a joint speculation, and keep an account of all -additional expenditure. I wrote to Campbell and authorized him to draw -upon me for any money he required. - -We remained happily at Norfolk Island until February, 1839. About the -end of the month the _Governor Phillip_ arrived, bringing a detachment -of the 80th Regiment under the command of Major Bunbury to relieve the -50th, and with dispatches to me naming the major as my successor as -civil superintendent and military commandant of the island. - -After our arrival at Sydney I began to hear something about our sheep -station and the doings at Mangalore, and that Howell was constantly -drunk; so I made up my mind to go to Port Phillip and Mangalore. I left -Sydney in a sailing vessel in December, 1839, for Melbourne, and arrived -there after a week’s journey. Melbourne was then little more than a -village, and with only two or three very humble so-called hotels. On my -landing I was so fortunate as to meet a Mr. Michael Scobie, from my own -birthplace, whom I had known as a boy; he told me that my worthless -superintendent Howell was then, and for some time had been, in -Melbourne, and constantly drunk. Mr. Scobie accompanied me to search for -him, and we soon discovered that he lived in a miserable pot-house -called the Lamb Inn. He must have heard of my arrival and seen us -approaching, for as we entered he escaped through the back door. After -many more hunts we at last got hold of him, and I insisted on his going -with us on our journey the next morning. In two days we arrived at -Mangalore, where we found our true and trusty men, Underwood, Percival -and Glegg, evidently doing their best, but suffering a little from want -of tea and sugar and a scarcity of flour. Next day they collected the -sheep, and Scobie made a minute muster of all. They were reported all -healthy and in good order. He next rode with me round every part of the -station, and the more he saw the more he was pleased with the character -and capabilities of the run. What we heard from the men and saw for -ourselves convinced us that Howell was not to be trusted in any way with -the management of such an undertaking, and that the sooner I got rid of -him the better. I now appealed to Scobie, and offered him his own terms -if he would remain at Mangalore and take charge. He first said he would -willingly oblige me, but that he had a small station of his own near -Melbourne, and that therefore he must take time to consider my proposal. -We remained a week longer at Mangalore; Scobie occupied himself during -the whole of that time in riding about and gaining additional -information. He then consented to remain with me for one year certain, -for £100, and one-third of my increase of lambs, provided that I would -allow him to return to Melbourne with me for a few days to settle his -own affairs. I consented, and we at once signed a written agreement, and -Howell was told his services as manager were dispensed with, but that he -could remain at the station on a small salary as long as he conducted -himself properly and made himself useful, but if not, Scobie had my -authority to dismiss him at once. We then returned to Melbourne very -much pleased with our arrangements. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXIII - - ON MY DEFENCE - - -Court of inquiry as to my management of Norfolk Island—Major Bunbury - reprimanded by Commander-in-Chief at the Horse Guards for his - unfounded charges - - -I SHOULD have mentioned sooner that when I left Sydney a dispatch was -received by the major-general commanding from Major Bunbury, reporting a -serious outbreak and mutiny amongst his detachment at Norfolk Island, -and that Sir Maurice O’Connell had determined to relieve the 80th at -once from Norfolk Island by an equal number again of the 50th Regiment. -I was sent for by the governor, and also by the general; and although -they gave me no particulars of Major Bunbury’s dispatch, I was asked -many questions about the soldiers’ gardens, when and why they were given -to the men, and my opinion respecting them. All this I explained, and -said they were established by me with the authority and approval of the -late governor, Sir Richard Bourke, as a means not only of amusement and -employment for the soldiers on the settlement, but also in order to give -them a constant supply of good vegetables. I was then told by the -general that he was determined to relieve Major Bunbury and to send -Major Ryan in command. I was not allowed to know more, but I heard it -whispered that the outbreak was in consequence of Major Bunbury -depriving the soldiers of their gardens and ordering them to be charged -a trifle daily for vegetables from the Government gardens, and that, the -soldiers having resisted, he actually sent gangs of convicts to root up -and destroy the gardens, which at once made the soldiers fly to their -arms and drive the convicts away, in open defiance of Major Bunbury’s -presence and authority. It was also hinted that he blamed me for all -this in having granted these gardens to the soldiers, which he -considered contrary to, and subversive of, good order and discipline. - -Having heard these whispers, I called upon the general and requested I -might be informed whether Major Bunbury had attempted to blame me for -the open defiance of his authority by his own men. The general again -said he could not then enter into any further explanation, but that I -should hear all when Major Bunbury returned; I was therefore obliged to -be satisfied so far, and I took my leave. Meantime a ship was chartered -and ready to take Major Ryan and his detachment to Norfolk Island, and -she was to be escorted by H.M.S. _Rattlesnake_, to force a landing if -necessary. In a few days I left Sydney, and did not go back for ten days -after Major Bunbury had returned, and the first news I heard was that he -had not confined nor punished even one man for the mutiny, which -displeased the general very much. Fifteen soldiers were then arrested as -the ringleaders and placed in confinement, and in due course were -brought to trial charged with mutiny. They were all found guilty and -sentenced to transportation for life. I was also informed that Major -Bunbury, in his evidence, did not hesitate to blame me for all these -irregularities, and for the insubordination and mutiny of his own men! -which he stated were the result of “the relaxed order and system and -total absence of military discipline” which I had allowed on the island. -This was the substance of his evidence, and as I was absent from Sydney -during the sitting of the court-martial, my friends took care to tell me -of it on my return. - -I went at once to Sir Maurice O’Connell and complained, and I requested -an immediate court of inquiry into my system and the efficiency or -otherwise of my command. The general hesitated, and said he saw no -necessity for any such inquiry, as he was perfectly satisfied; but I -said I was not, and that as every one had heard Major Bunbury’s serious -charges against me, it was no more than justice to me, and to my -reputation and character as an officer, that an immediate inquiry should -take place. He then consented to order a court of inquiry, and next day -Lieut.-Colonel French, Major Cotton, and a major whose name I forget, -were named for this duty, and directed to “inquire into the system and -discipline maintained by Major Anderson during his command at Norfolk -Island.” - -I was allowed to make a statement in detail of my system, daily duties, -and discipline. I then called in succession Captains Petit, Fothergill, -and Lieutenants Sheaffe and Needham, who served for years with me on the -island, and each of these officers stated to the court “that no -commanding officer could have been more zealous and attentive to his own -duties and to the efficiency of his detachment; that his parades were -regular every morning and evening; that the conduct of the detachment -was so uniformly good and regular that not more than two or three -soldiers were brought to trial while the 50th was at Norfolk Island; -that the detachment was inspected once a month, and the barracks and -messes were regularly visited by Major Anderson; that if possible he was -too strict rather than too easy with his officers and men.” Major -Bunbury was allowed to cross-examine each of these officers, but could -get nothing from them in support of his unfounded charges. The next -officer called was Colonel Woodhouse, commanding the 50th Regiment, who -informed the court that he “always considered Major Anderson an able and -efficient officer, that he received constant reports of the good conduct -and discipline of his detachment, and that whenever he had any -troublesome officers or soldiers he always sent them to Norfolk Island -to be schooled by Major Anderson.” The next called was Lieutenant and -Adjutant Tudor, who spoke to the same effect. Last of all I called Major -Hunter, the major of brigade in Sydney, and he stated that nothing could -have been more satisfactory than the official reports from Norfolk -Island, and that he had heard from many that the detachment was -considered to be in the highest possible state of good order and -discipline. I here declined calling any more evidence. - -Major Bunbury was then requested to state whether he wished to say -anything more, or to call any evidence. He first recalled Captains Petit -and Fothergill, and asked them whether they did not think the giving of -gardens to the soldiers injurious to military discipline and to their -drill and proper appearance as soldiers; they said, “Certainly not.” He -next asked them whether the soldiers did not sell their gardens to their -successors. They answered that they sold their crops, which they -themselves had grown and laboured for, but not their gardens. He then -called in one or two of his own sergeants, but the only thing he could -get out of them was that the soldiers of the 80th Regiment had paid the -soldiers of the 50th for the gardens, and therefore considered them -their private property. Major Bunbury declined to call in any of his own -officers. After some further debate the proceedings were closed. Here we -were all ordered to withdraw, and the court was closed for the recording -of its final opinion. - -I was not then allowed to know what that was, but from the clear and -most satisfactory evidence which had been given on my behalf there could -only be one opinion on the subject, and it was certainly a most -gratifying victory. A few days more confirmed this view of the case. I -therefore went to the general and said that I had waited patiently, -expecting he would publicly promulgate the opinion of the court of -inquiry, but to my surprise he said he saw no necessity for doing so. I -told him this did not at all satisfy me, that I felt I had a right to -request he would promulgate the opinion of the court, but all my -endeavours to this effect failed. I then asked him if I was at liberty -to proclaim the substance of my present interview with him. He said, -“Most certainly,” and on the same day I took care to do so. From that -day I had no further intercourse with Major Bunbury. - -Many months afterwards, while in India, I received an official -notification from the major of brigade in Sydney that the -Commander-in-Chief at the Horse Guards had approved of the proceedings -of the court of inquiry, and had directed the major-general commanding -in Sydney to convey a severe reprimand to Major Bunbury, and to inform -him that “if he attempted again to insinuate any such charges against -Major Anderson he would be brought before a general court-martial.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXIV - - ORDERED TO CALCUTTA - - -50th Regiment ordered to India—Sudden death of one of my boys—Voyage to - India—First experiences of Calcutta - - -I CONTINUED to receive good accounts of our station from Scobie, and -nothing remarkable occurred during the remainder of that year, until I -visited Mangalore to see for myself what he was doing. Having procured -six weeks’ leave, I left Sydney with Major Serjeantson, and in a few -days reached Melbourne. We hired horses, and found our way in two days -to Mangalore. I then made a partial inspection of many of our flocks and -herds of cattle, and of the improvements that Scobie had made, and was -very much pleased with all I saw and heard, and especially with the -large increase of lambs and calves. Everything was most satisfactory. I -saw at once that I could not have a better manager, and therefore, with -the fullest confidence in him, renewed the contract for another year. - -On my return to Sydney the first news I heard was that my regiment was -about to embark for India. I landed and hurried at once to the barracks, -and discovered this to be true, and all preparations already in progress -for our embarkation. I found my dear wife and children quite well, but -all very sad and excited, and wondering if I should be back in time. -This was about the middle of January, 1841, and I arranged with my wife -that she and the children should remain in New South Wales until I could -leave the service and return to them. We also settled that the two boys -should remain at Sydney College, and that my wife, with the other -children, should remove and live at Windsor (thirty miles from Sydney). -My two boys accompanied me to the ship, and ran back in all haste to be -in time at the College for their lessons, and no doubt got uncomfortably -heated; but they returned to their lodgings without complaining. About -two o’clock next morning we were roused by the landlord, who came to -tell us they were both very ill, and that we had better send a doctor -immediately. I at once went to our assistant-surgeon, Dr. Ellison, and -requested him to go as quickly as possible to see them; he did so, and -told us they had scarlatina, which was then very common in Sydney. They -became worse, and with the advice of the doctor we brought them home, -and now their dear mother gave her whole thought and attention to them; -but there was a continued change for the worse, and both became -insensible. - -The 80th Regiment from Parramatta marched into our Sydney barracks. They -asked me and my officers to dine with them, and I went, with a very -heavy heart, as I was in great anxiety about my boys. Just as the cloth -was removed one of the waiters told me my servant wanted me, and on -going to him he said, without any preparation or hesitation, “Master -Johnny is dead, sir.” I ran home at once, and the sobs of my dear wife -confirmed the sad tale. I went with her into the room, and there they -both lay, the one dead, the other unconscious, yet I could scarcely -believe the fact, for our beloved Johnny was still warm. No medical man -was present when he died, nor was his mother or nurse aware that his -soul had fled, till they observed he had ceased to breathe. Our agony -and sorrow may be imagined but not described. We retired to bed but not -to sleep, and had not been long there before the nurse came and said -that she did not believe the child was dead, as he was still warm. I -instantly flew to the room, but, alas! her hopes were only a delusion. -Next morning we determined on removing the other children, and our good -friend W. H. Wright took them at once to his residence at Clarendon -House, near Windsor, where my wife was to follow them with our dear boy -Acland, should God in His mercy be pleased to spare him. After this sad -and most unexpected bereavement, our quarters became indeed a house of -desolation, and the more so from the fact that I was to leave my wife -alone and helpless in her sorrow and continued fears for our only son. - -Our ships were now ready to sail, but were detained by contrary winds. -This delay gave me a little respite, and enabled me to go to Sir Maurice -O’Connell to submit to his consideration my helpless situation and my -grief, and above all the lonely position of my poor wife, and my hope -that he would grant me leave of absence pending my expected promotion, -and so allow the regiment to go on to Calcutta, where it would be under -the command of Major Ryan, who was to arrive from England at that time. -The general heard me with evident sympathy, and expressed his sincere -regret for me and for my wife, but would not grant my request. He said -that on delivering over my regiment in Calcutta I might then get leave -of absence and return, on sending in my application to retire from the -service by the sale of my commission. Our boy Acland continued in the -same uncertain state between life and death, and was still insensible -when I left. - -Days and days did I brood over my fears and misery, and I could not -conceal my grief. My brother-officers and the ladies on board tried to -rouse and amuse me. They were gay without a care, and every evening -amused themselves dancing on the quarter-deck. Our voyage was unusually -long and tedious. The only cause of excitement which I can remember was -that while off Cape Lewin we caught an albatross one fine morning, with -a 50th button tied round his neck by a piece of string; this convinced -us our other ship, the _Lady MacNaughton_, must be ahead of us, and that -our unfortunate captive must have been handled by some of our people -before, for in no other way could a 50th button get attached to the neck -of an albatross on the wide ocean. Of course we let our prisoner go free -again. - -On the 17th May we arrived and anchored in the Hooghly. Early next -morning we disembarked and marched into Fort William, and were welcomed -by Major Ryan and other friends. After this we endeavoured to make -ourselves as comfortable as we could in our respective quarters. Mine -were with Major Ryan, in a suite of very good and commodious rooms, but -the heat was so intolerable that we had neither comfort nor rest. We -suffered from the heat fearfully, though wearing only the lightest -possible clothing, and from utter exhaustion we expected almost every -moment to breathe our last. Next morning we had a visit from the fort -major, Major Douglass, who had been for many years in India, and he at -once asked us why our punkahs were not going. We said we did not know -how to work them. Then, observing our punkah wallas sitting idle in a -corner, he “pitched into” them, and abused them for not doing their -work; they at once answered they only waited for our orders, and then -commenced to pull. In a moment our rooms were full of refreshing and -pure air. We then could breathe freely, and from that hour became more -reconciled to our lot. - -Major Douglass then asked me if I had visited Lord Auckland, the -Governor-General, and Sir Jasper Nicoll, the Commander-in-Chief. He -recommended me to go at once and report myself and pay my respects to -them. He then ordered a palkee and told the bearers to take me to -Government House, and then to the residence of Sir Jasper Nicoll, and -back to the Fort. I had to dress in full uniform; the heat was fearful; -my thick padded coat was most distressing to me, and I got alarmed, -having more than once heard of people being found dead in their palkees -from the heat. My bearers, quite unconscious of my fears, jogged on and -carried me in safety to the Commander-in-Chief’s residence. I was -received by Sir Jasper and Lady Nicoll, and after half an hour’s -conversation about my regiment and voyage I took my leave. At Government -House I was most kindly received by Lord Auckland and his sisters, and -our conversation was much on the same subject, and I then returned to my -quarters. - -My first dinner at Government House appeared to me very imposing. The -grand apartments were truly splendid. There was a magnificent display of -plate—the countless native attendants were most brilliantly arrayed, and -all the Oriental splendour round us was dazzling in the extreme. Yet -with all this I sat without any dinner for some time, though every one -else was being waited on by one or two of their own kitmutgars. Not one -of these numerous servants offered to wait on me! At last the young lady -who sat at my right asked me if I had no kitmutgar present. I told her I -had not, as I was not aware that I could bring my servant to Government -House. She then begged me to allow hers to wait on me, and told me that -the custom was to take our kitmutgars to attend upon us, at all dinners -or other parties. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXV - - LIFE AT CALCUTTA - - -Magnificent entertainments at Calcutta—Dost Mahomet—Wreck of the - _Ferguson_—Preparations for Burmese campaign—Special favour shown to - soldiers of the 50th Regiment - - -AT Government House the balls were really magnificent, and well worth -seeing. The company, of English ladies and gentlemen and of military men -in resplendent uniforms, was numerous, but scores of native princes and -rajahs, and wealthy baboos in the most splendid dresses and covered with -jewels, also constantly attended these brilliant assemblies and gave a -wonderfully dazzling effect. The suite of dancing-halls was magnificent, -with marble floors, and with dozens of punkahs constantly going to keep -all cool and comfortable; and there the young and the gay danced at -their ease and without the usual European exertion, from eleven until an -early hour in the morning. - -The most conspicuous and splendid person at all these parties was Dost -Mahomet, the ex-ruler of Afghanistan, who was then a State prisoner at -Calcutta. He and his numerous suite were paid the most marked and -courtly attentions by the Governor-General, and always invited to every -ball or dinner-party, and there, and everywhere else, he was received -and treated with all the honours due to a sovereign, and he gained by -his courtly manners and easy bearing the respect and goodwill of every -Englishman who came near him. He always appeared amongst the crowd in -his carriage, every morning and evening in the public course at Fort -William, and was invariably saluted by every officer and Englishman, and -all these greetings he returned with visible satisfaction. Many if not -all the British officers would have gone further and called upon him to -show their respect (for he was much liked by every one), but this was -forbidden by a Government order, and none but natives were permitted to -visit him; these visitors, however, were constant, many princes and -rajahs from all parts of India coming daily. - -About this time I was invited by the Governor-General to spend a few -days with him at his country residence at Barrackpore, and on the first -day of my visit the newspapers announced the arrival of a ship from -Sydney. This was great news for me, for I made sure of a letter from my -dear wife, and having said so to Lord Auckland, I begged to be allowed -to take my leave. He most kindly pressed me to remain, and said he would -dispatch a man at once for my letters; but I was too impatient, so after -thanking them for their kindness I started in all haste for Calcutta, -but on my arrival found no letter for me. This was indeed a sad -disappointment, and my restless mind at once attributed this silence to -the worst and most melancholy cause. After a trying suspense of six -months, I received a letter from Major Serjeantson enclosing a long and -cheering one from my wife, assuring me of our dear boy Acland’s recovery -and perfect health, and that she and all the children were quite well -and had removed to Windsor, where she had taken a comfortable house. I -was again happy and most thankful, and my great desire was to write to -my wife to assure her of my joy, and my gratitude to God. But there was -then no prospect of any direct ship for Australia, so I was obliged to -write via London. - -My present letter, sent through Major Serjeantson, was written in April, -three months after I had parted with my family, and it will be -remembered that when we left Sydney that officer remained there with his -own company and our sick then in hospital, and in expectation of -receiving and bringing on to Calcutta a number of recruits for the -regiment shortly expected from England. With these detachments and some -young officers, Major Serjeantson embarked at Sydney on board the ship -_Ferguson_ at the end of April; but while coming through Torres Straits -they were wrecked, and must have all perished, but for the fortunate -chance of two other ships being in company with them. These followed the -_Ferguson_, which took the lead through a narrow channel, and had just -time to bring up and anchor when she struck, and immediately fired guns -of distress. This happened before daylight, at four o’clock in the -morning. The boats from the other ships were immediately sent to assist, -but the sea began at once to break over the _Ferguson_, and for some -time so violently that the boats could not and dared not approach her, -and for a time they were obliged to keep at a distance, looking on only. -At last, during a lull, they managed to get a rope conveyed from the -_Ferguson_ to the boats, and by that means another and another. Her long -boat was then got into slings and hoisted over the side high up above -water. Mrs. Serjeantson and all the women and children were put into it, -and after a given signal it was lowered into the sea, the ropes from the -other boats having been made fast to it, and then it was hurriedly -hauled and dragged through the surf until it reached them in safety. -After many cheers they were taken to the other ships and made, so far as -possible, comfortable, but after that the sea became so rough that -nothing more could be done that day, and in continued fear and suspense -both parties remained watching each other until dark. - -For the rest of that long sad night the agony and fears of both the -rescued and of those more numerous ones still on the wreck may be -imagined. It must have been a truly dreadful position. Happily, next -morning the sea was more settled, but still too rough and dangerous for -boats to go alongside, though by pluck and daring energy they managed to -get in succession under the bowsprit of the _Ferguson_, from which man -after man of the soldiers and crew were dropped into the boats without -any greater accident than a heavy sea breaking occasionally over some of -them. This was done from the duty muster rolls, every man in his regular -turn and without any confusion, and my dear friend Major Serjeantson, -and the captain, Verity, were the last who left the ill-fated -_Ferguson_—all reaching the other two ships in safety. But they -unfortunately lost nearly the whole of their baggage. - -We had now been a few months in India, and some of our officers and many -of our men were sick in barracks and in hospital, and a considerable -number were suddenly carried off. Major Turner was the first officer who -died, and was soon followed by Ensigns Kelly and Heaton. This was during -the rainy season; when that passed away the regiment became more -healthy. - -In October of the same year I was sent for by the Governor-General and -told there was every prospect of war with Burma, and that he feared an -attack on our position and garrison at Moulmein, in the Tenasserim -province, so he had determined to reinforce that station at once. He -then asked how soon I could get my regiment ready for embarkation. I -answered, “In an hour, without difficulty or inconvenience.” He smiled -and appeared much pleased, but said he thought that was impossible. I -replied that we were always ready, and could embark the same evening if -necessary. He then ordered me to go at once to the Marine Board, to put -myself in communication with them, and to let them know I was ready to -embark my regiment at the shortest notice, whenever the transports were -prepared to receive us. I did so, and was told I might make my -preparations and expect further orders in the course of that day or the -next. A few hours afterwards the orders were issued for the following -morning, and punctual to the hour we were at the wharf at daylight, and -there found boats to take us to our ships. Mine was a large Government -steamer, in which our headquarters and eight companies were embarked, -and the remaining two companies were received on board a sailing ship, -under command of Major Serjeantson, who had succeeded to a majority on -the death of Major Turner. Lord Auckland and his staff attended at the -wharf to see us off. My fine regiment was in the most splendid order—not -a man was absent, and all as steady as rocks—and reached our ships -without the slightest confusion or accident. I was afterwards told that -the Governor-General and his staff expressed their admiration of the -steady and soldier-like appearance of the regiment, and their wonder and -surprise at not seeing one drunken man amongst them; this was so unusual -at former embarkations that Lord Auckland actually asked whether Colonel -Anderson did not screen his drunken men by keeping them confined in the -Fort! - -I shall not name the regiment which we relieved on our first arrival at -Fort William, but I saw them embarking at the same place, and I well -remember my amazement at seeing dozens of the men not only drunk but -most riotous and mutinous in conduct and language to their officers. -This reminds me of another most creditable contrast between the conduct -of the gallant 50th and what I was assured by the best authority had -been the conduct of another regiment and other corps previously -quartered in Fort William. On our arrival there I found the -standing-orders required that every soldier should return to the Fort by -sunset, and that none should be permitted, without written passes, to be -absent after that time. I considered this a most unnecessary check to -the recreations and reasonable enjoyment of good and well-behaved -soldiers, and represented this to the consideration of the principal -staff officer of the Fort, Colonel Warren; but all my arguments had no -effect on that stern and prejudiced officer, who had held his -appointment for many years, and strongly maintained that such were the -standing-orders of the Fort, and that they could not be changed. - -Seeing I had no chance with Colonel Warren, I went direct to Lord -Auckland and stated my opinion to him. He heard me with attention, but I -soon saw he also was opposed to my wishes, and unwilling to deviate from -an old-established standing-order. I told him I thought it was a great -restraint upon good soldiers, and that I had heard the men of former -regiments in the Fort were in the habit of lowering themselves by ropes -and blankets from the walls into the moat, and so escaping; that, in my -opinion, such confinement was enough to make bad men worse, and that if -his lordship would only make the trial and trust me and my men, by -allowing me to give a certain number of written passes for a few hours -each night, I would pledge myself to be responsible for their good -conduct in town, and for their punctual return to the Fort at the hour -required. He hesitated for some time, and, though surprised at my great -confidence in my men, he at last gave in, and next day a general order -was issued “granting this indulgence on trial, at the special request of -Colonel Anderson.” That very evening I granted passes till eleven -o’clock, and continued to do so daily while we remained at Fort William, -without ever having cause to regret it. More than once Lord Auckland -expressed his perfect satisfaction and his approbation of the measure; -but I never heard if this indulgence was continued to other corps after -we left. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXVI - - AT MOULMEIN - - -Great welcome to Moulmein—No fighting after all—The Madras native - regiments - - -WE now sailed for Moulmein, and found there the 63rd Regiment and four -strong and splendid regiments of Madras Native Infantry—all under the -command of Brigadier-General Logan, late of the Rifle Brigade, and now -of the 63rd Regiment. There was also a considerable force of European -and Madras artillery, engineers, and commissariat, and a very imposing -naval force under Admiral Cooper. - -Our residence at Moulmein was very comfortable and agreeable to us all; -the climate was cool and bracing, and under the hospitable rule of our -most able and kind brigadier we soon became all intimate and friendly, -and the most social dinner-parties at our messes and at the brigadier’s -became the order of the day. All the Madras regiments had excellent mess -establishments, equal in every respect to the Queen’s, and their -constant and liberal hospitality could not be surpassed by any of our -corps. A few days after our arrival in garrison the four Madras -regiments invited me and the officers of the 50th Regiment to dinner, -and for this purpose they pitched and joined their four mess marquees -together into one splendid pavilion, the interior decorated with -garlands and evergreens tastefully arranged, and with the spaces filled -up with arms and military trophies. The tables were covered with the -most brilliant plate and glass, and the lights were numerous and -magnificent. All round the outside was a double row of natives, double -torch-bearers, filling up the intervals between the sentries and the -bands of the regiments stationed on each side of this stupendous -marquee. The effect was truly brilliant and imposing, and no one could -approach the gathering without wonder and delight. - -We sat down, in all, nearly a hundred officers. The dinner and the wines -were excellent, and the attendance of so unusual a number of active -native servants in their thin white muslin robes and coloured turbans -and kummerbunds was really imposing, and something new to us at a -military mess. When dinner was over, and after the usual loyal toasts, -the president stood up and proposed a bumper to the health and welcome -of Colonel Anderson and the officers of the 50th Regiment. This was -drunk with much applause and deafening cheers, the band playing “John -Anderson, my joe.” I then rose and thanked them with much sincerity from -myself and my officers for their hearty welcome and good wishes, and as -they all knew my dear brother, Lieut.-General John Anderson, of their -own army, I said I felt the more gratified and flattered from the -conviction that their good feelings towards me individually were more -from their regard for my brother than from any good they could discover -in me, and that I was equally free to confess he was indeed much the -better man of the two; and here I was interrupted by one of them -standing up and shouting aloud, “A d—d deal better fellow than ever you -will be!” I instantly turned towards the speaker and told him, and all, -that a more gratifying compliment could not be paid me, and that I -should not fail to assure my brother of the very flattering and friendly -feeling which was thus so publicly expressed towards him. Three cheers -then followed for “Old Jock Anderson!” and, not yet satisfied, they now -(half a dozen of them) got me out of my chair and on their shoulders, -and so carried me round and round the table amidst deafening cheers. The -evening continued one of the most social and merriest of my life, and -dinner after dinner followed at each of our messes, and many quiet ones -also were enjoyed in succession at the married officers’ quarters, and -always on a large scale at the brigadier’s once a fortnight, where that -good man and Mrs. Logan made every one happy and at home by their kind -and courteous manner and genuine hospitality. - -Our military duties were not less exciting and, to me, not less -pleasing. We had grand field-days and sham fights once a fortnight, with -all the troops in garrison present, and I never saw any man handle his -force more ably or more effectually than Brigadier Logan. It was quite a -treat and a lesson to be manœuvred by that able and gallant officer. He -was a soldier every inch of him, and his ardent zeal for the service was -part of his character, but his then most anxious wishes and the object -of our expedition to Moulmein were defeated, for although we were ever -ready and expecting an attack every morning from the Burmese, they never -dared to come near us. The river Salwen or Martaban (from two to three -miles broad) separated the contending forces, for it will be seen by -reference to a map that Moulmein is situated on the left bank of the -Salwen River, about twenty miles from the sea, and the town and fortress -of Martaban, which was then strongly occupied by the enemy, immediately -opposite on the right bank of the river, and it was from that place that -we expected an attack every morning in boats. We could see their troops -distinctly every day parading and marching about in large bodies, with -their drums playing and their colours flying, and always with a large -fleet of boats moored under their fortifications, as if prepared and -meditating a descent. And they could also see our men-of-war and their -armed boats pulling about and doing night guard ready to receive them. - -In this way we continued for months staring at each other, but in the -meantime we made ourselves more comfortable by covering all our tents -with matting, which protected us not only from the rains and heavy dews -which are common there, but also from the heat and glare of the sun -during the day, and we occasionally enjoyed ourselves by exploring and -picnic parties in the men-of-war’s armed boats up the river; for we were -always on the most happy and intimate terms with the officers of our -little navy, dining with them now and then and having them as our guests -repeatedly. In a word, our sojourn at Moulmein was a very happy and -jolly one. We never knew positively the cause of the enemy’s hesitation -in making an attempt to attack us, but we heard that one or two flags of -truce had been sent from our Government at Calcutta up the Irrawaddy -with dispatches to Ava for the Burmese Government, and we concluded that -terms of amity and peace had been proposed and perhaps agreed to, and -this became the more probable when, early in March, 1842, orders were -received for the immediate return of the 50th Regiment to Calcutta. - -We were indeed sorry to leave Moulmein—the climate was so much cooler -and better than India; and we had made so many kind and agreeable -friends that to part with them—perhaps for ever—was far from pleasant. A -more than usual intimacy took place between our men and the soldiers of -the Madras Native Infantry, and they were frequently seen walking and -chatting together. Most of these fine-looking men knew and served -repeatedly under their own “General Anderson”—and they soon saw by our -strong family likeness that I was his brother, and whenever any of them -passed me they not only saluted but gave me a warm recognizing smile. -When I first saw them I was struck by their fine manly and soldier-like -appearance, superior in every way to the Bengal native troops and -evidently under better discipline, and now the best proof of this is -that when the whole of the Bengal native troops, cavalry, artillery, and -infantry, mutinied, and murdered their English officers in cold blood, -not one single corps of the Madras native army wavered for a minute. -They remained faithful and true to their salt and to their colours, -although it was well known, and beyond all doubt, that the leaders of -the Bengal mutiny had sent many emissaries and appeals for aid to them. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXVII - - VOYAGE UP THE GANGES - - -Return to Calcutta—Much illness in regiment—Boat journey of three months - to Cawnpore—Incidents of the voyage—Death of Daniel Shean - - -I CANNOT at this moment recollect how we left Moulmein, and here, for -the first time since I commenced this narrative, my memory fails me, but -I think it was in sailing ships, for I remember that on our arrival off -Fort William we were transhipped into country boats next day, and -proceeded with the tide up the Hooghly and landed at Chinsurah. There we -found Colonel Woodhouse, from Sydney, and a large detachment of recruits -and young officers from England under Captain Fothergill, and, what was -far more acceptable to me, letters from my dear wife with cheering -accounts of herself and my dear children. - -I now as a matter of course gave over the command of the regiment to -Colonel Woodhouse, and for a time I was, comparatively speaking, an idle -man. He, being a full colonel and of so many years’ standing, was -entitled by the orders of the army in India to the local rank of -major-general, and to a separate command. Therefore I felt sure of -getting the regiment again before long. We now got into the month of -April, and the heat was great and most cruelly trying. We spoke much of -the delightful climate of Moulmein, and of the dear friends whom we had -left behind us there. The heat and the change of climate soon produced -much sickness amongst our officers and men. Fever and cholera prevailed, -and we lost many men and Assistant-Surgeon McBean from the latter -fearful malady. He was quite well and dined at the mess the night of his -death. He sat opposite to me and was in high spirits, and I observed he -ate heartily and stayed at table for an hour or two afterwards. On -retiring to his room he was suddenly seized with cholera at about two -o’clock in the morning, and died in agony soon afterwards. He was buried -the same day. - -In June we had a fearful storm, or rather a hurricane, lasting two days -and nights. Much damage was done, and many ships and river craft driven -on shore and totally lost, but it cleared and purified the air, and -sickness and cholera disappeared for a time. - -Early in July orders were received to hold the regiment in readiness to -proceed in country boats to Cawnpore, and about the middle of the month -all the arrangements were completed by the commissariat, and a fleet of -about 80 or more boats had arrived at Chinsurah for our embarkation. The -officers were granted (according to rank) a liberal money allowance to -provide their own boat, and they generally got first-rate budgerows, -with accommodation for two or three officers, for less than the money -allowed by Government, so that the officers of each company might go -together or hire a budgerow for each individually, as they liked. These -boats were very comfortable, and had each two good cabins and a -bath-room; and the officers’ personal furniture of tables and chairs, -beds, and chests of drawers left nothing wanting. All the boats were -covered with canvas awnings. Each budgerow was attended by two small -boats—one fitted with a clay oven and fireplace for cooking, and the -other carried the luggage and servants, who kept close to their masters, -and came on board without delay or difficulty whenever they were wanted. -The men’s boats were large, clumsy craft, with matting awnings, and -calculated to accommodate from twenty to thirty soldiers, with their -arms, accoutrements, and knapsacks. These had each a cooking boat -attached, with cooks and assistants. There were also at least a dozen -commissariat boats, with live stock and bullocks, sheep and poultry, as -well as spirits and wine for the voyage, and there were hospital-boats, -where none but the ailing and sick were admitted. The commissariat had -also bakers’ boats, so that we had fresh bread daily. Before we started -each company was furnished with distinguishing flags; mine was distinct, -a St. Andrew’s Cross on a red ground; and in addition to the -commissariat provisions, the officers had their own private stock of -poultry, hams, and wines. - -With all these means, good accommodation, and creature comforts one -might hope for a pleasant change and merry trip on the rivers Hooghly -and Ganges, but in course of this voyage we were disappointed. -Notwithstanding much variety and fun, we had occasionally to encounter -great difficulties. At last we got under way from Chinsurah about the -end of July, with strict orders to the boats of each company to keep as -much as possible together, and to be guided by their respective -distinguishing flags. Any neglect of this arrangement was at once -visible and checked. We had our advance and rear guards—the first an -officer’s budgerow, to point out any difficulties in the river to the -advancing fleet, and the rear guard consisting of the captain and -subaltern of the day, and one of the men’s boats from each company in -succession daily. Their duty was to assist any of the boats of the fleet -which got into distress from accident or bad management. When the winds -favoured the whole fleet made sail, and when they were against us the -boats were towed along the banks of the river, or from the shallow -sandbanks by the whole of the crews, by means of ropes tied to the top -of the mast. This was very slow and fatiguing work against the strong -currents. In this way we some days made fifteen to twenty miles, but -generally not more than six. - -At eight every morning the halt for breakfast was sounded, and the -officers on duty selected the next favourable bank of the river for -securing the boats during breakfast. To that spot all the fleet pushed -on, and made fast with ropes and pegs. The Hindoo bearers and servants, -on account of their religion, would not eat their food in the boats, but -landed and made their sacred circle for cooking and eating on shore. -Half an hour was allowed for breakfast, and the same time for dinner. At -one o’clock the halt for dinner was heard, and the officers again -selected a safe place. Frequent interruptions were occasioned by stress -of weather, and the loss or absence of one or more boats, and we had -many severe and sudden gales, which caused not only the upsetting but -the total loss of several boats, and in two instances the drowning of a -few unfortunate soldiers and women. At Dinapore we halted and dined with -the officers of the 21st Fusiliers, and a most happy evening we had with -them. We also had opportunities of visiting the principal towns on the -banks of the Hooghly and Ganges, viz., Barrackpore, Dinapore, Monghyr, -Patna, Benares, Ghazipore, Mirzapore, Allahabad, and several other -places. At Benares we were most hospitably received and feasted by the -rajah at his splendid country residence, after the English fashion. -There we had also a severe gale at noonday, which carried my budgerow -away from its mooring down the stream, but I managed to jump out of one -of the windows up to my shoulders in the river, and fortunately got safe -on shore, but of course with a good ducking. For some hours before this -we dreaded a storm; the clouds were dark and heavy all the morning, and -so visible was its approach that we got alarmed and landed our tents and -all our baggage on the banks of the river for safety. These precautions -were not long completed before the gale burst upon us with sudden fury, -carrying away my budgerow and many other boats. - -About this time cholera again broke out amongst our men, and we lost -several, but the greater number of those attacked recovered, owing, no -doubt, to our constant change of air. One supposed reason for these -attacks was that in most of the confined parts of the river the floating -dead and decomposed bodies of Hindoos of all ages were so numerous that -they were actually massed together in hundreds where the stream drove -them, and where the current was not sufficiently strong to disperse and -carry them away. The Hindoos generally disposed of their dead in the -holy Ganges, and consequently they were to be seen in all parts of the -river and in all stages of decomposition, with vultures everywhere -feeding upon them. In halting and securing our boats for the night we -always selected good and firm “lagowing” ground and smooth water, and as -our large fleet was packed all together, we were sure to find in the -mornings dozens of these floating bodies brought up by the current, and -jammed between and all round our boats in the most disgusting manner, -and we could not get rid of them, nor clear of them until we were again -under way and in the open running stream. - -During our voyage we saw many alligators daily sunning themselves on the -various sandbanks which appear in the middle and other parts of the -river. They were very wild, but sometimes our sportsmen got a shot at -them before they plunged into the water. Some may have been wounded, but -we never knew that any had been killed. Our men were strictly forbidden -to bathe, for fear of the strong currents, and of our friends the -alligators, but, notwithstanding these orders, some ventured on the sly -to indulge in this recreation. It was on one of these occasions that -Daniel Shean,[1] a soldier of the light company, who was an excellent -swimmer, ventured into the river, and was seen by his comrades soon -after to sink, and never to rise again. The firm belief of every one was -that he was seized and pulled under by an alligator and carried bodily -away. I omitted to mention that the officers had tiffin (lunch) at the -men’s dinner-hour, one o’clock, and dined after the halt of the day, -generally about sunset, and enjoyed themselves afterwards till bedtime -either visiting, or resting with every comfort round them, in their -budgerows. At last we reached Cawnpore, in the middle of October, having -been about three months on our voyage. - -Footnote 1: - - See above, p. 167. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXVIII - - IN COMMAND AT CAWNPORE - - -Life at Cawnpore—Quarrel between Mowatt and Burke—Court-martial. - - -IN spite of our disasters and losses, we enjoyed ourselves fairly well. -Our commissariat was perfect. In fine weather, with the wind fair, it -was a novel and imposing sight to watch our large fleet under all sail -with our gay flags flying. The men’s barracks were ready to receive the -regiment, and as we had sent on our bearers some days before to select -quarters, we all found comfortable houses ready for us on our arrival. -The barracks were on a rising open ground near the river. We were -allowed lodging money according to rank, which was more than sufficient -for the field officers to have each a large and comfortable bungalow, -with many rooms, baths, and stables, and the others had similar -accommodation by two or three of them joining and living together. There -was also a most liberal money allowance for our mess house. The district -was commanded by Major-General Gray, and the station by Major-General -Sir Joseph Thackwell, and Captain Tudor of our regiment was A.D.C. to -the former. We found the 11th and 31st Regiments of Bengal Native -Infantry, and several batteries of European Bengal Artillery and the 5th -Bengal Native Cavalry in garrison on our arrival. The 9th Lancers joined -us soon after. Nothing very remarkable occurred during the first twelve -months of our residence at Cawnpore. We had frequent social gatherings -at our respective messes, and our two generals entertained us -repeatedly. In January, 1843, Colonel Woodhouse received the local rank -of major-general and was appointed to command at Meerut, and I succeeded -again to the command of the 50th Regiment. - -An unfortunate quarrel took place at Cawnpore between two of our -officers, Lieutenant Mowatt and Assistant-Surgeon Bourke, and a general -court-martial was unavoidable, the first which was known on an officer -of our regiment for thirty-nine years. They were playing billiards after -dinner and differed, or rather quarrelled, when some very offensive -language was used by both, but more especially by Bourke. A challenge to -fight a duel followed from Mowatt, and Bourke declined to fight except -with swords. The seconds objected to this, and insisted on pistols as -the customary weapon with Englishmen, but Bourke remained obstinate, and -would only fight with swords. Next morning they went out and met at an -appointed place, the seconds, or rather Bourke’s friend, being provided -with both pistols and swords. Here again Bourke insisted on his right to -choose his own arms. After a good deal of talk, without any effect on -Bourke’s decision, Mowatt said, “Well, sir, then here is at you, with -swords,” taking up one and putting himself in a posture of defence at -the same moment. Bourke then declined to fight at all! clearly showing -he never intended doing so, and that he named swords in the hope of -avoiding altogether a hostile meeting. They then returned to their -quarters and communicated all that happened to Captain Wilton, the -senior officer present when the quarrel took place, who at once put them -both under arrest and reported the whole of this most discreditable -affair to me as the commanding officer. Until then I knew nothing -whatever of it. - -After due consideration I was satisfied that nothing less than their -removal from the regiment or a general court-martial could take place, -and I was unwilling for the honour of the regiment to have recourse to -the latter expedient. I therefore determined to report the whole affair -to Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell, commanding the garrison, and -afterwards, if necessary, to Major-General Gray, commanding the -district, and to procure leave of absence for them both for the express -purpose of exchanging at once to some other regiments; and in making -this request to both these general officers I founded my request on the -high character of the regiment and my unwillingness to stain our -reputation by a general court-martial, and told them that for -thirty-nine years the 50th Regiment had not had one officer brought to -trial. Sir Joseph Thackwell heard me most kindly and fully entered into -my feelings and wishes, and recommended me at once to see General Gray -on the subject; and that officer in like manner agreed to my request, -but stated that in making my application to Major-General Sir Harry -Smith, the Adjutant-General of the Army, for their leave of absence, I -must state the whole of the circumstances, and my unwillingness to -tarnish the high reputation of my regiment by recourse to a general -court-martial. To this I agreed, and made my application to the -adjutant-general accordingly (my old comrade, Sir Harry Smith), which -was forwarded and recommended in due course by Generals Thackwell and -Gray. But by return of post I received rather a severe letter from Sir -Harry Smith, informing me that if the officers named were not fit to -serve in the 50th Regiment they were not fit to serve in any other, and -ordering me at once to prefer written charges against them, with a view -to their being immediately brought before a general court-martial. - -I had now no other course left, so I sent in my charges without further -delay, and, in a few days more, the general order for the court-martial -appeared, to assemble at Cawnpore on a given day. That day soon arrived, -and the court-martial assembled accordingly, Colonel Scott, C.B., of the -9th Lancers, being the president. As a matter of duty, I was obliged to -appear as prosecutor, and the court being duly sworn and the prisoners -arraigned, I was called forward. I commenced my address to the court by -lamenting my present most painful and distressing duty, and yet my -comparative satisfaction in being able to say that my previous intimacy -and friendship with the prisoners, especially with Lieutenant Mowatt, -must prove to the court, to them, and to the world that I was in no way -influenced by any unkind or vindictive feeling: on the contrary, that I -sincerely sympathized with them, and with the distress of every officer -of the regiment on this trying occasion. I then spoke much of the high -character and reputation of the regiment, the constant and great -unanimity and brotherly friendship of its officers, and the absence for -thirty-nine years of any such occurrence; and concluded with an ardent -hope that the present would be the first and last occasion of its kind. -I then called in succession the officers who were present and witnessed -the various matters stated in the charges, and the prisoners having -offered nothing in their defence beyond calling on me and several of the -other senior officers to speak of their previous character and conduct, -the proceedings here closed, and the court was cleared to deliberate on -its finding and sentence. - -The proceedings were forwarded in the usual manner for the consideration -of the Commander-in-Chief, General Lord Gough. I remained very anxious, -for the evidence was so clear that I could not but anticipate the -result, and I was especially sorry and concerned for my little friend -and protégé, Lieutenant Mowatt. At last the General Orders promulgating -the finding and sentence of the court arrived. Both were found guilty. -Lieutenant Mowatt was sentenced to be severely reprimanded, and -Assistant-Surgeon Bourke to be cashiered. These sentences were approved -and confirmed by the Commander-in-Chief, but in consideration of the -high character and renown of the 50th Regiment, his Excellency the -Commander-in-Chief was pleased to remit both sentences and to order -these officers to return to their duties. This was most gratifying to us -all, for we considered this the highest compliment that could be paid to -the regiment, and next we rejoiced to find our friend Mowatt (who was a -general favourite) again back in safety and honour amongst us; but Dr. -Bourke was not much liked at any time, and now, from his pusillanimous -conduct, less than ever. Fortunately for him, his seniority in the -service led to his promotion at home to be surgeon of another regiment -before anything of this court-martial was known in England, and so he -left us for ever soon after. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXIX - - THE GWALIOR CAMPAIGN - - -Expedition to Gwalior—In command of the regiment—Brigadier Black—His - accident—I am appointed to the command of the brigade—Battle of - Punniar—In General Gray’s absence I order a charge on the enemy’s - guns—Severely wounded - - -SHORTLY after this we had more pleasant and exciting hopes and -prospects. War—war! Rumours of war were now heard everywhere, and I soon -received orders to hold the regiment in readiness for immediate service. -Most of our officers were young, and, with the exception of myself, I -believe not one of them had ever seen a shot fired in earnest. All our -men were equally strangers to a campaign, but all were full of ardour -and zeal, and most anxious to meet an enemy. As I knew them to be well -in hand and in the most perfect state of discipline, I was not less -proud of my command and of the prospect of showing (should the -opportunity offer) that we were all equal to our duty. In a few days the -General Orders detailed the particulars of an expedition against the -revolted troops of the Maharajah and government of Gwalior. Our forces -were divided into two distinct bodies. The larger, consisting of many of -her Majesty’s regiments of infantry and cavalry and European artillery, -and a number of regiments of Bengal native infantry and cavalry and -artillery, with commissariat and medical departments, was concentrated -from the different up-country stations, and ordered to rendezvous at a -given place under the immediate command of the Commander-in-Chief, then -Sir Hugh Gough, attended by the Governor-General, Lord Ellenborough, all -the headquarters staff, and several general officers in command of -divisions and brigades, and all these marched upon Gwalior by a given -route. The second column of the army, under Major-General Gray, -consisted of the 3rd Buffs, the 50th Regiment, and the 9th Lancers. Also -five regiments of Bengal native infantry, two regiments of Bengal native -cavalry, and several batteries of European artillery, commissariat, and -medical departments marched from Cawnpore and Allahabad and other -stations in November, and were concentrated for the first time in -brigades on a very extensive plain about half-way between Gwalior and -Cawnpore. There we halted, encamped, and remained for nearly three -weeks. - -Our brigade was composed of the 50th Regiment and the 50th and 58th -Regiments of Native Infantry, and under the command of Brigadier Black, -of the Bengal army. That officer had for many years held a civil -appointment, and candidly confessed that he knew nothing of the duties -of a military command and much less of manœuvring a body of men. At this -time General Gray had us out daily at brigade field-days, allowing each -brigadier to select his own manœuvres. I was the second in command of -our brigade, and our zealous brigadier used to come daily to my tent, -and, with all simplicity and candour, confess that he really could not -attempt to manœuvre his men unless I assisted him by giving him a -regular lesson of what he was to do each day. I, of course, consented to -do so, and wrote him out five or six simple manœuvres for each day, and -explained them over and over again until he appeared to understand them -perfectly. He used then to leave me and to study his lesson for the rest -of the evening, and so well that, when he appeared on parade next day, -from memory he put his brigade through the required movements with -perfect confidence and without once making a mistake, and he continued -this daily, while we remained in that encampment. - -During the whole of this time we knew that the main body of our army -under Sir Hugh Gough was halted and encamped within twenty miles of us, -on a different road to our right, and employed daily like ourselves in -field-days. Native troopers, with dispatches, passed between both -divisions almost daily. I never knew the reason of this delay; but it -was by many believed to be caused by awaiting the result of pending -negotiations. At last we again got _en route_, our division still -keeping the main road from Cawnpore to Gwalior through the Antre Pass, -with orders to examine that formidable position before we attempted to -enter it. While halted and encamped on the evening of the 25th December -our brigadier had a serious accident. He was examining his pistols, when -one of them suddenly went off and wounded him severely in the head. This -obliged him to be sent at once to the rear to the nearest military -station, and I was on the same day appointed by General Gray to the -command of the brigade, with the rank of brigadier. Such is the fate and -chance of war, and I was delighted with my promotion and prospects, for -we were now more than ever certain of meeting our enemy, the Mahrattas, -in battle. - -But before I go further I must mention that on leaving Cawnpore I wrote -to my agent, John Allan, at Calcutta, requesting him to insure my life -in favour of my dear wife for £6,000, and while delayed in camp Mr. -Allan sent me the necessary papers for me and our surgeon to fill up and -sign, to enable him to complete the insurance. This was duly done and -the papers returned to him, and by return of post I had another letter -from Mr. Allan, saying all was right, that I might make myself perfectly -easy. But on the very evening of my promotion as brigadier I received -another letter from Mr. Allan, informing me that the insurance office -(being now confident of our going into action) had declined the -insurance on my life without an additional high premium, and begging to -know what he was to do. I instantly wrote to him declining, and saying -that I would take my chance, as I had often done before. - -On the morning of the fourth day after this, namely, on the 29th of -December, we came in sight of the Antre Pass, and General Gray, with a -strong escort of cavalry, having been sent on to reconnoitre, soon -returned at full speed to inform the Commander-in-Chief that the pass -was strongly occupied by the enemy, with many guns in battery. A halt -was then ordered, and after half an hour’s consultation with his staff, -General Gray ordered us to stand again to our arms, and put the column -in motion at a right angle to our left, thus intending to turn the -enemy’s position, and so march upon Gwalior. Some of us felt this a -disappointment, but we soon heard that the general’s orders were not to -attack the enemy unless he attacked us. - -We commenced our flank march. There was a ridge of hills running for -miles directly parallel to our route, and not many hundred yards from -us. We, quite unconscious of any danger, never thought of reconnoitring -that ground, which our general decidedly should have done, and continued -our flank march with only the usual precautions of our advance and rear -guards, and from one end to the other (with our column and baggage, -commissariat, and bazaar) we must have occupied a line of road of at -least ten miles. Still nothing happened, nothing was expected, until -about three o’clock in the evening, when the column was halted for the -day and began to prepare to receive our tents and camp equipage. Then we -were suddenly roused by bang, bang of artillery in our rear, and soon -after by cavalry videttes from the rear guard (still many miles from us) -galloping into our lines in great confusion, and frantically shouting -that our rear guard was attacked and being cut to pieces. - -It was now ascertained that from the time we changed our line of march -to the left, so as to turn the Antre Pass, the enemy left that position -also, and moved all day parallel to our position and column, keeping the -ridge of hills between us until they came over and attacked our rear -guard. The “Assembly” was immediately sounded, and we stood to our arms, -and reinforcements of native infantry and cavalry were instantly -dispatched to assist the rear guard, and at the same time the 3rd -Regiment of Buffs, under Lieut.-Colonel Cluney, was sent to the left -front over a spur of the ridge of hills already mentioned, my brigade -and Brigadier Wheeler’s remaining stationary with the general and staff, -all ready for orders. Meantime the attack and defence of the rear guard -became louder and nearer, and we could hear not only constant discharges -of artillery, but regular volleys of musketry and independent file -firing, and with these we could distinctly hear a heavy cannonade at a -considerable distance. This we supposed at the time to be from Gwalior; -but it afterwards proved to be our troops under the command of our -Commander-in-Chief, Sir Hugh Gough, engaged in battle with the enemy at -Maharajpore. - -In a very short time a staff officer came galloping back from Colonel -Cluney and reported that the enemy was in great force in his front; on -which General Gray ordered me to advance with my brigade to the support, -with all speed. We moved off in open columns of companies at the double, -and soon found ourselves under the range of the enemy’s guns, fired from -the other side of the ridge of hills, and the shot now passing over us. -When we got close under the rising ground I halted my brigade in close -columns of regiments, and the general rode up and inquired angrily why I -had halted. I said to load, as I thought it was now high time to do so, -for the enemy’s shots were still passing rapidly over us. As soon as we -had loaded, I advanced the whole brigade as we then stood, in close -column of companies by regiments, and as soon as we reached the summit -of the hill we came at once in sight of a large portion of the Mahratta -army in order of battle, and were instantly under a heavy fire from -their artillery and infantry. I rode in front of my column, and deployed -them on the grenadiers of the 50th Regiment, the 50th Native Infantry -taking our right and the 58th Native Infantry our left. All this was -done in double quick and without the slightest confusion, and all as -steady as rocks. I then took my station in rear of the centre, and -ordered my bugler to sound “Commence firing.” Up to that time, so -admirably steady were the men that not a shot was fired until the order -was given. But then they opened in earnest, and kept it up with the most -steady regularity. Meantime, two batteries of our artillery were brought -to our right, followed by our first infantry brigade, and these got at -once into action, and about half a mile to our left we saw Colonel -Cluney and his regiment and a battery of our artillery warmly engaged, -and sending shots occasionally into the enemy’s columns and batteries in -our front. - -By this time a number of our men fell killed and wounded, and it was now -getting late and the sun about setting. A deep rough and rocky valley -separated us from the enemy. My men were falling fast, and I saw no -chance of driving our foes before us without crossing the valley and -giving them the bayonet. I looked round everywhere for General Gray and -his staff, but could nowhere see them. I asked my brigade-major if he -knew where the general was, but he did not; so rather than lose a -chance, and my men, without doing any good, I instantly made up my mind -to advance and at them. I ordered my bugler to sound the “Advance.” It -was at once passed along the line, and off we went at a rapid, steady -pace down the valley, keeping up a brisk independent firing all the -while, and receiving the enemy’s shot and shell and musketry in rapid -succession. The ground was so rough, with loose rocks and stones, that I -and all the mounted officers were obliged to dismount; but with the loss -of some men killed and wounded we managed to reach a clear space at the -bottom of the valley. It was then all but dark, when, after hurriedly -reforming our ranks, I gave the order to charge the enemy’s guns, and at -this instant I positively saw one of the Mahratta artillerymen put his -match to his gun (not many hundred yards from us), the contents of which -(grape-shot) knocked me and Captain Cobbam and about a dozen men of my -brave 50th over. Captain Hough and two or three men came instantly to -assist me, and offered to take me to the rear, where the medical -officers were sure to be found; but I said, “No; never mind me: take -those guns!” and with many hearty cheers they were all taken in a few -minutes, the brave Mahrattas standing by their guns to the last, and -refusing to quit them or to run, when positively ordered and pushed -aside by our men’s bayonets. Move they would not, until they were -slaughtered on the spot. - -When I was hit I was knocked clean over, and thought it was from a round -shot, and that I was, of course, done for. My only care and regret was -that my dear wife would lose the intended insurance on my life, and so -be left, with our children, worse off than I intended. These thoughts -occupied my mind until I was soon after assisted off the field by -Sergeant Quick and two soldiers to where the medical officers were -attending to the wounded. I had not got far when, by the light of the -new moon, just rising, I saw an officer sitting under a tree, bleeding -profusely, and resting his head on one arm, and with two or three -soldiers supporting him. I inquired who it was, and was told Captain -Cobbam, wounded severely in five different places, but still alive. I -told them who I was, and that I was then on my way to the doctors, and -begged the men to take him there also. A few yards farther on I met the -surgeon of the 9th Lancers. He then examined my wound, putting one of -his fingers in where the ball entered, and another where it passed out -of my body, and then said, “Never fear; you are all right.” This was -indeed cheering, and enough to make me forget my fears about the loss to -my dear wife of the insurance on my life. He then ordered my escort to -take me a little way farther over the hill, where they would find all -the medical officers and wounded. We reached them in safety, but faint -from much loss of blood. I was again examined, dressed, and well -bandaged, and again reassured and told not to be alarmed, as my wound, -though severe, was not dangerous. They then put me in a doolie with four -bearers and my escort, and ordered them to carry me direct to our camp. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXX - - WOUNDED AND MADE MUCH OF - - -“My brigade had carried all before it”—Painful return to camp—General - Gray’s dispatch - - -I NOW felt much refreshed, and was more pleased with my wound and my -good luck than if I had altogether escaped, and, finally, I began to -calculate on the honour and glory which must follow our victory, for I -was told before I left the field of battle that my brigade had carried -all before it. The new moon soon failed, and my escort and I were -suddenly left in utter darkness, in a rough and undulating country, -without a path or any other means to guide us. It was a bitter cold -night, and I soon became alarmed lest we should lose our way and perhaps -get into the enemy’s lines, and I was not less afraid that my -doolie-bearers might bolt and leave me to my sufferings for the night. -In this critical situation I called to Sergeant Quick to halt for a -moment, and then told him and his men to keep a sharp look out on the -bearers, and if they attempted to run, to fire upon them, and, if -possible, to try and explain this to them. I then told him that if he -heard or saw any suspicious-looking men to let me know at once, but not -to attempt to fire until I ordered. I still retained my sword in my -hand, and had perfect possession of my faculties, and, if attacked, my -mind was fully made up to fight for my life. - -We wandered and wandered for nearly an hour without any signs of our -camp, or meeting any one, or knowing where we were going. I felt the -piercing cold more and more, for there was a sharp frost, and I was -sensible of losing blood fast through my bandages, for my doolie was -well saturated with it. I confess I felt uneasy and alarmed, and in this -state I now ordered Sergeant Quick to put me down so as to rest the -bearers, and himself to go a little in front and to lie down and listen -for any sounds which might reach him. He soon returned and said he could -hear nothing, and proposed that we should go on to the top of a rising -ground not far from us. We did so, and again I was put down, and the -sergeant went out in front again to listen, returning soon with the -joyful news that he heard the noise of wheels, as if of artillery or -wagons. I then directed them to take me up and to make for that -direction. My teeth were now chattering with the cold, and I felt weaker -and weaker, but we managed to get over another half-mile or more of -ground, and then I was put down once more, and the sergeant, as before, -went to listen. He now returned in all haste, saying he could see -numerous lights and was sure it was our own camp! This truly revived and -cheered us all, and off we started almost at a trot, and, sure enough, -in half an hour more we entered our camp, and soon after I was in my own -tent and my own bed. - -I was indeed thankful, but so cold and shivering that I asked a native -hospital assistant, who soon found me, if a glass of hot brandy and -water would do me any harm. He said not the least, so I immediately sent -my kitmutgar to our mess-man to get one for me; it was brought, and I -did enjoy it, and was just finishing the last drop, when in came our -surgeon, Dr. Davidson, and on being told what I had done he instantly -pitched into his hospital assistant, and in real anger threatened to -destroy him, for giving me the means of causing inflammation and fever! -When he got a little cool he removed my bandages, dressed my wounds, and -again wrapped me up securely for the night, and put me to bed, leaving -strict orders with my bearer and kitmutgar to remain with me, to give me -nothing but barley-water if I wanted a drink, and to call him if -necessary. I soon became warm and composed, and upon the whole had a -good and quiet night, and slept at intervals soundly. Next morning Dr. -Davidson examined and dressed my wound, and told me I had had a narrow -escape, and that I was now doing well. He also informed me that poor -Cobbam was dead; he had received no less than five grape-shot, three in -his body and two in his arm, and died in a doolie soon after I saw him. - -My wound was about three inches above the left groin, close to the hip, -and happily without touching the bone; had it been one inch more to the -right it would have been fatal, and instant death, but it pleased God to -order otherwise, and I was then, and continue to this day, truly -thankful. I said before, I was knocked clean over, and thought it was by -a round shot. It struck me on the waist-belt, carrying parts of my belt, -trousers, drawers, shirt, and flannel in with it, and the getting rid of -these fragments day after day in threads and small particles afterwards -caused me more pain than any sufferings from my wound. These grape-shots -were made up in a canvas bag as large as the body of a bottle, with -wooden bottoms, and tied at the top with strong cord. They contained -from eighty to a hundred jagged balls, nearly twice the size of an -ordinary musket-ball, and they were secured by cords wound crossways and -about an inch apart on the bag. When discharged or fired the bag is -burst at once, and the balls carry death and destruction, broadcast, -wherever they fall. My belt being shot through, it dropped off, and with -it I lost my scabbard, which I regretted then, and do to this day. - -So ended in victory the battle of Punniar, on the night of the 29th of -December, 1843. All the enemy’s guns were taken, and the survivors of -their army fled in utter confusion and disorder, leaving all their -baggage and stores and many arms behind. Strange to say, on the same day -the main body of the Mahratta army was similarly defeated by Sir Hugh -Gough and our headquarters forces at Maharajpore. This was the distant -cannonade and firing which we heard before going into action. - -For a day or two the doctor would not allow any one to see me, but soon -after I had many visits from my brother-officers, and all to -congratulate me on my escape, and, above all, on what they were pleased -to call my “daring, dashing charge across the valley.” Every one spoke -of this, and said it had decidedly crowned the success of the day. - -At last General Gray’s dispatch appeared in the public papers, and after -detailing at length the operations of the day, he concluded by saying -that “the 2nd Infantry Brigade, under Brigadier Anderson, of H.M. 50th -Regiment, by an able and judicious movement turned the enemy’s position, -charged and took his guns, and so contributed to the final success of -the day.” My officers were not even satisfied with this, and maintained -that much more should have been said, and all blamed Captain Tudor, the -A.D.C., who was known to have great influence with the general and to -have had much to say and to do in writing the official report of the -battle. In short, Tudor was everything with the general, even to the -management of his household, and for this he was familiarly and -privately called “the chief butler,” and during an angry discussion of -this dispatch, our paymaster, Captain Dodd (who was a witty fellow), -summed up by saying, “Yes, yes; the chief butler forgot Joseph!” It was -also urged and maintained that, supposing I had failed in my dash into -the valley and lost my brigade or been defeated, General Gray would then -have blamed me for attempting to move without his orders, and perhaps -brought me to a general court-martial. But all is well that ends well, -and so I am satisfied, although I do confess I was, like my friends, a -little disappointed at the time. - -We remained some days in our encampment at Punniar, and then marched for -Gwalior, where we found the rest of our field forces encamped under the -Commander-in-Chief, Sir Hugh Gough. The Governor-General, Lord -Ellenborough, and his numerous staff were also encamped with our army. -Here we continued for nearly three weeks, during which time the most -happy and social intercourse took place between the different regiments -and corps. We all had our splendid mess marquees and full -establishments, wines and luxuries of every kind, and nothing wanting, -and public dinners every day followed as a matter of course. The -Governor-General and Sir Hugh Gough had also their magnificent -establishments, and had their tables crowded every day with guests from -each of the regiments. I and many others were confined to our tents and -to our beds from our wounds, and could not share in these festivities, -but whatever was ordered and good for us we received regularly from our -respective messes. - -I had another advantage: my tent was pitched so near our mess marquee -that I could almost distinctly hear every word that was spoken, and -frequently my own name and health drunk with much cheering and applause. -This acknowledgment may sound to others like vanity, but I still confess -I was well pleased and proud of the good opinion of my brother-warriors. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXXI - - RETURN TO CAWNPORE - - -Slow recovery from my wound—Painful journey by palanquin to Cawnpore—Am - created a C.B.—Other honours and promotions - - -THE weather still continued bitterly cold, and about daylight on one of -these mornings a tall figure, more than usually wrapped, entered my -tent, stood in the door, and asked kindly, “How are you getting on, -colonel?” I must have been in pain or bad humour, for I bluntly said, -“Who are you—what do you want?” He quietly answered, “Lord -Ellenborough,” so I at once asked a thousand pardons and begged he would -walk in and sit down. He continued his inquiries most kindly, and took a -chair and sat down by my bedside. He remained some time with me, and -paid me many more visits afterwards. He was also in the habit of -visiting all the other wounded officers and men daily, and to the latter -(in bad cases) he used to give gold mohurs to comfort them for their -sufferings, and these our men prized very much and made into rings in -remembrance of our good and popular Governor-General, Lord Ellenborough. - -After these battles the Mahratta army submitted to our Government, and -in about a fortnight afterwards six or eight thousand of them actually -volunteered to enter our service, and were at once formed into ten -regiments under British officers selected from the Bengal native forces, -and styled from that day “The Gwalior Contingent.” They remained -faithful to our service until the general mutiny of the native Bengal -army, and then I believe they joined the revolt to a man. - -About this time I had the happiness of receiving more than one letter -from my dear wife, and I made many efforts on my back and in my bed to -write to her. My first letter was written a few days after I was -wounded, and I managed to get my sash across my back under my arms, and -tied to that a piece of rope, secured and tightened to the top of the -pole of my tent, so as to raise and support my head and upper part of my -body, and so enable me to write pretty comfortably. I was in high -spirits, and I gave her a cheering account of my sufferings and a -glowing report of my success. - -Our encampment was outside the town and fort of Gwalior, and our -officers made frequent visits to both, and especially to the fort, which -was very extensive and well worth seeing. It is built upon a long and -very high range of rocks, and only accessible by one entrance over a -drawbridge, the road to which is a long and narrow one, over a minor -spur of the same chain of rocks. I was curious to see this formidable -fortification, and on one fine morning I was raised from my bed and put -into a doolie, well propped up with pillows by my good and trusty friend -Captain Dodd. He and a few more of the officers accompanied me on my -excursion. The change and fresh air did me great good, and I was much -pleased with all I saw, and with the marked and courteous civilities we -received from the Mahratta officers and soldiers who garrisoned the -fort, for at this time all enmity between us had passed away, and our -officers and men were in the habit of meeting them daily and constantly. - -I do not remember anything more of any particular note taking place -while our army remained before Gwalior. About the last week in January, -General Orders were issued for the whole of our forces to return to -their former respective quarters, and my regiment commenced its march -soon after for Cawnpore. After I was wounded I gave up the immediate -command of my regiment to Major Petit, leaving all the daily details to -him; but he consulted me in all important matters, and always fixed the -hours of marching in the mornings at the time most convenient to me. I -was carried in my doolie at the head of my regiment every day, and on -halting found my tent all ready pitched in proper position, with my bed -and all my comforts prepared for me; for in returning to Cawnpore -through a free country our baggage, commissariat, and stores always took -the advance of our column of march, and arrived on our camping-ground -each morning some time before us. Such was the efficiency of our native -servants that everything, even to our breakfasts, was ready on our -arrival. Our march seldom exceeded from ten to fifteen miles daily, so -that we were comfortably camped and settled before the heat became -oppressive, and the remainder of each day was spent by the officers and -men as they best could. I continued to get on as well as could be -expected, but as I could only lie in one position (on my right side), my -arm, shoulder, and hip became sore and chafed, and this and the jolting -of my doolie, and latterly of my palanquin, left me much fatigued each -day before our march was over. In this way our daily journey was -continued for three weeks, a distance of two hundred and twenty miles to -Cawnpore, and there we arrived at last in safety, about the middle of -February. I marched in, or rather was carried in, at the head of my -regiment, in my palanquin, with our band playing “See the Conquering -Hero comes.” All the women and children and the few troops and invalids -who remained in garrison turned out to receive and welcome us, and the -cheering and shouting which followed, and the welcomes, and “God save -the Colonel!” from one and all, were, I confess, most gratifying to me. - -We were soon comfortably settled in our old quarters. I was obliged to -keep my bed for some months afterwards, but continued otherwise in good -health and spirits, and my medical friends assured me I was progressing -as well as they could wish. My greatest sufferings were from the -constant and unchanged position on my right side to which I was obliged -to keep, and from the still continued extraction of threads and small -particles of clothing which had been carried into my wound. But at last -this painful annoyance ceased, and from that time healing followed -rapidly. - -In March we received official acknowledgment of our services from the -Home authorities, with notices of various honours and promotions -conferred in consequence. I had the proud satisfaction of seeing my name -amongst the few who were appointed by her Majesty to be Companions of -the Bath. My friends Majors Ryan and Petit were made brevet -lieut.-colonels, and Major-General Gray a K.C.B., and his A.D.C., -Captain Tudor (the chief butler), a brevet major. All other officers of -both divisions of our army who had similar claims were either decorated -or promoted. I had also the satisfaction of receiving a letter from our -agents, Messrs. Cox & Co., informing me that the Secretary of War had -been pleased to grant me eighteen months’ additional pay for my wounds -(commonly called “blood money”), and authorizing me to draw for the -same. We were further informed that her Majesty the Queen was graciously -pleased to order that the regiments engaged at Maharajpore should bear -the name on their colours and appointments, and the regiments engaged at -Punniar, that name in like manner on their colours and appointments. All -this good news was very cheering and gratifying to us, and all expressed -their readiness to fight and to conquer again. Then followed an order -from the Governor-General of India granting to each officer and soldier -who served in either of these battles a decoration, a bronze star to be -worn on the left breast, suspended from the ribbon of India, and to be -made from the cannon captured in these actions, with the words -“Maharajpore, 29th December, 1843,” on a silver medallion on the centre -of the star, for the troops who served there; the word “Punniar,” with -the same date, for those who fought and conquered at that place; and -soon after this I had the honour of receiving mine (one of the first -cast), with a kind and flattering letter from Lord Ellenborough. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXXII - - ON LEAVE FOR TWO YEARS - - -Riding accident at Cawnpore—Foot seriously injured—Get two years’ leave - of absence—Voyage to Cape Town—On to Australia—A strange cabin - - -ABOUT three months after our return to Cawnpore I was able to move about -a little on crutches, but not to go to parades for some months more, nor -to sleep nor rest on my left side. At last I managed to resume the -command of the regiment and to carry on the orderly room duties, and -finally to attend parades mounted; but I could not carry my sword, -although my wound was by this time quite healed up, for the parts were -so tender and sensitive that I could not bear the weight and friction of -my sword against my side. My orderly, therefore, always carried it for -me. On the very first ride I attempted to take into the country, my -horse shied while passing a bullock-dray on a small, low bridge (not -more than three or four feet high), slipping his hind legs over the -bridge and falling backwards right over with me. We both came down -together, and my right foot stuck in the stirrup, until the weight of my -body carried it clear away. My ankle was much sprained in consequence, -but I got up at once and managed, with the assistance of two officers -who were with me, to mount again and to ride home. I sent at once for -our surgeon, who ordered me to keep quiet and to bathe my ankle -constantly in cold water under a pump. For days and weeks I thought very -little of my accident, but my ankle and leg swelled very much and got -worse and worse, with much pain, for many months afterwards. Various -lotions were applied, but I got no better, and as my general health now -began to fail, I was frequently confined to bed for weeks, and almost to -the house for twelve months. - -I now seriously began to think of getting leave of absence, and in -December of this year (1844) I consulted our surgeon, Dr. Davidson, -accordingly, and he said there would be no difficulty in granting my -request. So he at once wrote an official letter recommending me for -leave of absence to proceed to Calcutta for the purpose of appearing -before a medical board, and that letter I myself (as commanding officer) -forwarded to the Adjutant-General of H.M. Forces in India for the -consideration of the Commander-in-Chief, and in the next General Orders -my name appeared for leave to Calcutta for the purpose above stated. - -In January, 1845, I took public leave of the officers of my regiment in -the messroom, and with Captain Waddy (who also got leave of absence), -Mrs. Waddy, and their children, left Cawnpore for Calcutta. We travelled -together as far as Benares. There I took passage in one of the -well-found and comfortable public river steamers, but Captain Waddy and -family hired a budgerow and soon followed with the current, but did not -reach Calcutta till a fortnight after us. I had previously written to my -friend and agent, John Allan (one of the wealthy merchants of the “City -of Palaces”), telling him that he might expect me, and requesting him to -make every inquiry for passages for us to Sydney or to any part of -Australia. He received me most kindly, and insisted on my taking up my -quarters under his hospitable roof. He told me there was no chance of a -direct passage to Australia, but that he had written to Mauritius and to -Singapore to inquire if we could get passages in a vessel from either of -these places for our destination. - -Meantime I reported my arrival to the military authorities, and was told -a medical board would assemble on a given day, and that I had better -call on Dr. Murray, Inspector of Hospitals and chief of the Medical -Department. I did so, and after a conversation, in which I expressed my -wish to be sent to Sydney, where my family then was, he said he was -afraid he could not recommend me to be sent there, as his instructions -were to send officers who received long sick-leave direct to England. I -explained that that would not suit me at all, as to see my wife and -family was of more importance to me than even my health. He then said he -would consider it and would give me an answer the next day. I called the -following morning, and he told me that in the event of my medical board -recommending me for leave of absence, he would request I might be sent -to Sydney. A few days afterwards I appeared before the board, and after -they had asked me a few questions my leave was granted for two years, to -proceed to New South Wales for the recovery of my health. - -By this time Mr. Allan had received answers to his letters to Singapore -and to Mauritius informing him there was not the slightest chance of -finding passages from either of those places to Australia; he therefore -advised me to go at once to the Cape of Good Hope, where we would be -sure to find vessels for Sydney, as many of the English traders for that -port called at the Cape for supplies. A fine ship was ready to sail in a -few days for England, touching at Mauritius and at the Cape, so the -Waddys and I secured our passages at once, with the understanding that -we might leave either at Port Louis or at Table Bay, but when we arrived -at the former there was no prospect of a passage for any port of -Australia, so we proceeded in a few days to Cape Town. There we landed -and took up our quarters at a most excellent lodging-house; with us were -two officers of the Madras army, one of whom was a medical man, well -acquainted with my late brother, and he was most kind and useful to me. -We were there for a week or ten days, and there being still no hope of a -passage, we all made up our minds to leave our lodgings and to go -together and occupy a very nice and partly furnished house in the -country, five miles from Cape Town. - -There we lived comfortably for another ten days, when Captain Waddy -returned in a great hurry from the town one day to tell us that the ship -_Penyard Park_ had just arrived, bound for Sydney; she had put in for -supplies, but was so full that he was afraid we should have some -difficulty in getting passages. We at once determined to take our -chances, no matter how limited the accommodation. Captain Waddy started, -intending to go on board and to secure, at any price, the best cabins he -could get for us. In a few hours he was back, and told us he had had -much difficulty in securing for us two cabins at exorbitant prices—one -cabin for himself and family on the lower deck, with scarcely any light -or air, and for me, the second mate’s cabin, of only five feet long and -four feet wide, leading from the quarter-deck into the poop, and where -it was impossible for me in any way to stretch myself or lie down at -full length. For this I was asked to pay seventy pounds, while Captain -Waddy was to pay eighty for his. But we could not help it, and Captain -and Mrs. Waddy made up their minds to go at any price, and to put up -with any inconvenience, rather than lose the chance and remain behind, -uncertain as to when another opportunity might offer, and for the same -reasons I decided to accompany them. The captain, Sam Weller, came on -shore to receive our money, and not one farthing less would he take. - -The passengers were a poor and humble set. The food was indifferent, but -the captain was a most attentive and first-rate seaman, and was never -absent from his deck when his services were required. We sailed from the -Cape about the end of April. My first night on board the _Penyard Park_ -was very miserable. I am six feet two inches, and could not stretch my -legs, and was obliged to lie all doubled up in a most intensely -uncomfortable position. I could not help complaining next morning. The -captain said he was very sorry, but could not help me. At last a -good-natured doctor said, “Well, Colonel Anderson, I’ll see if I can -help you.” He then consulted his wife, and soon returned to say that, as -his cabin was next to mine, he would order the carpenter to cut a hole -through the partition above the level of his bed and raise my bed to -that height, then to place over him a box long enough to receive my -legs, and thus lengthen my bed as much as necessary. This novel mode of -accommodation was soon completed by the carpenter, and from that day I -was comparatively comfortable in my little cabin, and more than glad to -hear that, although my box and my extra length were over the good -doctor’s legs every night during the voyage, he felt no inconvenience -from the intrusion. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXXIII - - AUSTRALIA ONCE MORE - - -Sydney once more—Visit Mangalore—Select land for house near Melbourne—My - War Medal - - -AFTER a rather long and stormy passage we reached Sydney on the 4th -June. An old servant of mine came on board at once, and from him I heard -that my dear wife and children were all quite well and at Parramatta, so -I at once wrote to her to announce my arrival, and promised to be with -them in course of the day. I then hurried on shore and found a steamer -starting for my home. There were many passengers on board who recognized -me and who knew my wife, and from them I had the most delightful and -cheering accounts of my family. Two anxious hours took us to Parramatta, -and as we approached the wharf my house was pointed out to me on the -opposite side of the river, and also my dear wife and children hurrying -down to the bank to meet me, and my son Acland was seen by some of the -passengers on the wharf waiting to greet me. When he was pointed out to -me I said, “Quite impossible—that cannot be my boy!” but before I had -time to say another word he made a run, and a spring on to our deck, and -in an instant was in my arms. My joy and delight were so great that for -some seconds I could not speak. He was so grown, so handsome, well, and -cheerful. It will be remembered I left him on his bed of sickness, most -alarmingly ill; it was doubtful, indeed, if I should ever see him again. -He then pointed out his mother and sisters anxiously waiting for us, so -off we hurried. Our meeting was full of joy and thanksgiving. With the -exception of my eldest daughter, Mary, I did not know one of them. So -changed were they during the four years of my absence, that had I met -them anywhere else I could not in any way have recognized them. - -We went home and talked and talked, for we had much to say and no end of -inquiries to make. Days and days passed before we became regularly -composed and quietly settled down. I spent nearly a year with my wife -and children, going occasionally to Sydney for a change, and to attend -public and private parties and to dine at Government House. In December -of that year my wife accompanied me in a steamer from Sydney to -Melbourne for the purpose of visiting our station on the Goulburn River -and determining whether it was advisable to settle down permanently in -or near Melbourne. My health had by this time greatly improved, and I -was getting over my lameness. The long sea journey from Calcutta had -done me much good, and I became stronger daily. We started from -Melbourne in a gig for our station, Mangalore, and after four days’ easy -travelling got there early in January, 1846. My nephew, William -Anderson, was then in charge. When we arrived there was no better -accommodation than a common bark hut, with similar places at a little -distance for the men; but the weather being fine and dry, we thought we -could manage for a short time. My nephew did all he could to make us -comfortable, and with our daily fresh meat and vegetables we fared very -well. We took several drives in different parts of the station, and in a -fortnight began our return journey to Melbourne. On our arrival there we -took lodgings in Queen Street, intending to remain for some time and, if -possible, to select some ground for our future residence. - -Our inquiries for ground led me to make the acquaintance of a Mr. -Archibald MacLaughlin, a wealthy merchant of Melbourne, who took us one -morning to look at the land and site upon which my happy home, “Fairlie -House,” now stands, the adjoining land having been previously purchased -by himself. The situation we at once thought beautiful, though then -rough and without any house near it, or any signs or traces of the fine -roads, streets, and houses which are now so near and all around it. -However, after due consideration and visiting many other localities, I -made up my mind to wait on his Honour Mr. La Trobe and request I might -be allowed a special sale by auction of the land; he was the -superintendent of the Port Phillip district, and subsequently -lieutenant-governor of our colony of Victoria. He received me very -kindly, but said at once that he could not grant my request; that it was -quite impossible that he could do so. I then spoke of my claims on the -Government as an old officer and as the late superintendent for many -years at Norfolk Island, but all to no purpose. He said he could not do -it, and that he could make no distinction. I now remembered I had a -letter from Mr. Deas Thompson, the Colonial Secretary at Sydney, -expressing the readiness of the governor, Sir George Gipps, to assist me -in every way in getting land in the Port Phillip district, as he -understood I had thought of removing my family there. He read it, and, -turning round, said with a smile, “Oh, this alters the question; I shall -be glad to grant you a special sale by auction. Send me your application -and name a day.” - -With this assurance I returned to my wife, and we agreed (as we had to -return to Sydney) to leave all to Mr. MacLaughlin, and request him, as -my agent, to send in the application and name a day for the sale. He -kindly consented to do all this, and if successful at the sale to draw -upon me for the amount. In a few days we left in the _Shamrock_ steamer -for Sydney, and after a pleasant passage were soon again with our -children at Parramatta. - -The next mail from England brought me my Order of the Bath and the -long-expected War Medal with the four clasps for Maida, Talavera, -Busaco, and Fuentes d’Onoro. This last gratifying distinction was for -many long years objected to and opposed by the Duke of Wellington, but -as often urged and recommended as a right and just acknowledgment by his -late Royal Highness the Duke of York, and also by many peers and persons -of distinction, for services in all parts of the world by the British -army during the previous half-century. It was not till the year 1844 -that the late Duke of Richmond brought the subject before the House of -Lords, and, on his Grace’s able showing, his motion was carried by a -large majority, who recommended her Majesty to be pleased to grant to -each regiment and corps her royal permission to bear on their colours -and appointments the name of any victory in which they had been engaged -since 1793, and for the officers and men to wear a silver medal -suspended from a red ribbon with blue edge, and clasp thereon for every -battle or action, showing the name of every such victory. The officers -of the army were so grateful to the Duke of Richmond for this service -that committees were formed in London and in many of our principal towns -in England, and in all foreign stations, for the purpose of getting up a -subscription for a suitable testimonial in plate for his Grace, as a -humble acknowledgment from the officers of the British army of the -gratifying and very acceptable services he had rendered them. A large -sum was collected, and a service of plate purchased and presented. - -My next good news was a letter from Mr. MacLaughlin stating that at -the auction he had most fortunately been able to secure for me the -land I had selected. We were indeed glad, as its position is -delightful—overlooking the Botanical Gardens and the Government House -domain, and with exquisite views of the bay on one side, and of -Richmond, Kew, and the distant hills on the other. I at once wrote to -my brother, who was in London, to send me the framework of a wooden -house, on the plan of the Norfolk Island Government House, which he -used to admire. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXXIV - - SECOND VOYAGE TO CALCUTTA - - -Sail for India—Dangers of Torres Straits—Copang—Arrival at Calcutta—My - son appointed to the 50th Regiment - - -THE period of my leave of absence was now drawing to a close. We -received accounts from India of the campaign on the Sutlej and of the -additional glory acquired by my gallant regiment in the battles of -Moodkee, Ferozeshah, Aliwal, and Sobraon, and of all my dear friends who -suffered or fell in those engagements. This made me more than ever -anxious to be back with my regiment. In July of this year (1848) Captain -Waddy and I made up our minds to take advantage of the first opportunity -to secure our passages to India; soon afterwards we heard that the ship -_Mary Ann_ would sail for Calcutta in a few days with horses, and -Captain Waddy engaged to make the necessary inquiries to secure our -passages. In the meantime, after consulting with my wife and my son -Acland (now in his sixteenth year), I determined to apply by memorial to -the Commander-in-Chief at the Horse Guards for an ensigncy for my son. -Captain Waddy secured our passages, and got himself appointed to take -charge of the horses, with, of course, a number of grooms under him; by -this he got free passages for himself and wife, and I believe the same -allowance in money which any other person so employed would have -received. - -I took leave of my dear wife and children on the 6th August. I slept -that night at the house of my cousin, Colonel James Gordon, who was then -commanding the Royal Engineers in Sydney, and embarked next day on the -_Mary Ann_. We sailed for our destination, steering for the inward -passage through Torres Straits. The weather was moderate and clear for -the first ten days, and by this time we had passed Cape York and got -well into the straits. The mainland at a distance and numerous small and -large islands and rocks were constantly in sight, many of them very -near. The wind was now fair, the captain and two men were constantly -stationed on the fore top-sail yard, the former calling out to the men -at the wheel “Port, starboard” or “Breakers ahead” or “Rocks on the lee -bow” or “Port, starboard, steady!” and these were the constant warnings, -almost every minute, daily. The lead was also kept going and the -soundings reported, and at times a perfect silence ordered. - -For days the navigation was most intricate. On one occasion we saw the -masts of a schooner over a point of land; we steered round for her, and -came to anchor near her. The captain asked me if I would accompany him -in his boat to board her; I did so, and was a little surprised, after -exchanging salutations, to find myself addressed by name by the captain, -who said, “I hope Master Acland is quite well now.” He told me he was -from Sydney, and that my two dear boys were lodging with him when they -were taken ill. This of course made me glad to meet him, to renew my -thanks for his kindness to them. He was employed in the straits with his -schooner, fishing for _bêche-de-mer_ (or sea slugs) for the Chinese -market. We left that anchorage the next morning, and after some hours’ -pleasant sailing got so near the mainland that we could see numbers of -natives, who made signs to us, and we returned their salutation. - -After this the weather got thick, with constant light rain for two or -three days, and our progress became more perilous, and at times -alarmingly dangerous. We could not see a hundred yards before us, and -the captain had to depend entirely on his charts. On one of these trying -days we reached a small island some hours before dark, and our captain -prepared to bring up and anchor under the lee of it, but on getting -there he could not find soundings. We then tried to get round as far as -the wind would permit, but still found no bottom. He was obliged to give -up all hope of coming to anchor, and could only carry on his course in -the direction of the next island on his chart. He was visibly anxious, -and so were we all, heavy rain still continuing and the night being -unusually dark. It was indeed a black and dreadful night, and one of the -most alarming I ever passed. We all kept on deck, no one went to bed, -and I must confess I was afraid of going below, for I thought that if -the worst happened we had a better chance of saving ourselves in the -boats from the deck than if we remained below. At about two next morning -the captain thought he had run a sufficient distance to be pretty near -the island for which he was steering, and he therefore brought the ship -to the wind, intending to lie off till daylight. This was still an -anxious time, for we had yet to wait some hours. At last the day dawned, -and he found himself within a few miles of the island, at the very spot -he believed himself to be in, and with the appearance of better weather, -the rain and fog having cleared away. - -We were indeed thankful, and soon forgot our troubles, for in two hours -more we were seated at a good breakfast, as merry as ever, and our ship -again on her course, running away from our island, with the sun shining -once more brightly on us. In another week we arrived off Booby Island, -the northern extremity of Torres Straits, thankful indeed for having got -safely through that perilous voyage. The captain and Captain Waddy went -on shore to the little island, taking with them, according to custom, a -cask of water, a cask of salt beef, and a bag of biscuits; these were -deposited in a cave in the rock called the “Post Office.” It had been -customary for years, for most vessels passing through the straits in -safety, to leave some provisions at Booby Island, as a certain store and -supply for shipwrecked sufferers, and, with humane feeling, this depot -is always respected by visitors. It is named the “Post Office,” as there -is a large seaman’s box there for letters, and also a book to insert the -names of any vessels passing through, and the particulars of any losses -or disasters occurring in the straits. Other ships passing take up these -letters for delivery, according to their destination. Our people left -letters at Booby Island, but one from me to my dear wife never reached -her. She was more fortunate eighteen months later in receiving a letter -left by our son Acland on his way to India. - -I hope I shall never again go through Torres Straits, for it is not only -a dangerous passage, but one which keeps one in constant alarm for three -weeks or more. Some of the rocks seen in the direct course are not -larger than a man’s head over the water, others increasing to various -sizes, and from the glare and rays of the sun, which are right ahead, -they are not seen till one is within a few yards of them. - -I have myself heard of several ships being wrecked going through the -straits, and of one case where the whole of the passengers and crew fell -into the hands of the natives, and were barbarously murdered and eaten, -with the exception of one little boy, the son of a Captain and Mrs. -D’Oyley—both of whom the unhappy child saw sacrificed with the others. -He was rescued many months afterwards by Captain Lewis, of the colonial -schooner _Isabella_, sent in search of the survivors by the Governor of -New South Wales when news arrived in Sydney that the ship had never -reached India, her destination. After many weeks’ search amongst the -islands, Captain Lewis got positive information from other natives that -the ship was wrecked, and all on board, with the exception of one child, -were murdered. He then made presents to these people, and got some of -them to accompany him to the island where the massacre took place; -there, through the efforts of his new friends and allies, he was kindly -received, and after many more presents the boy was delivered up to him. -He was also allowed to collect and carry away all the bones he could -find of the unfortunate victims. These he brought to Sydney, where they -were all buried together and a handsome monument placed over them. -Captain Lewis was allowed to take the survivor, little D’Oyley, home to -England, to his nearest known relative; this he did at considerable -inconvenience and expense. He soon discovered the grandfather, and -delivered the boy to him, but instead of being handsomely rewarded for -his services, he received nothing beyond expressions of many thanks, and -as Captain Lewis was a poor man, depending entirely on his profession, -all who knew him and this sad story were indignant, the more so as the -boy’s grandfather was known to be a man of considerable property. - -Our detention at Booby Island was not long. We soon entered the Indian -Ocean, and were steering for Copang, the capital of the Dutch island of -Timor, and in three days we were safely anchored there. Our object was -to fill watercasks for our horses, the consumption of water being great. -Copang is an extensive, straggling, clean town, with a small fort and -garrison of Dutch troops and a governor. For watering ships it is most -convenient, the anchorage being within a few hundred yards of the shore, -and the pure fresh water is carried in pipes to within a few yards of -the beach and boats. We visited the governor and officers in the fort, -who received us most kindly, and gave us coffee and cigars. We also -spent many hours daily in a large shop or store, where all kinds of -supplies could be purchased, and where the fat jolly Dutchman who kept -it constantly treated us to coffee. - -In a few days our tanks were full and all ready for sea, so we steered -for the Bay of Bengal. The weather continued fine, and nothing -remarkable occurred till our arrival off the Sand Heads. Then we -received a pilot for Calcutta from one of the beautiful pilot-brigs -which are constantly cruising off and on there. All was now excitement, -getting scraps of news and preparing for the end of our long journey. We -arrived about the middle of October, after a voyage of three months. I -had the satisfaction of receiving a packet of letters from my friend -John Allan, inviting me to come at once to his house, and with the -gratifying news that my boy Acland was appointed to an ensigncy in my -own regiment, also that the 50th was then on its march from the upper -Provinces, and actually under orders for England. All these unexpected -changes were in consequence of the end of our war with the Sikhs. I -landed the same evening, and was hospitably received by Mr. and Mrs. -Allan. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXXV - - TO CAWNPORE AND BACK - - -Violent gale at Loodhiana—Two hundred men, women, and children buried—By - river steamer to Allahabad—Rejoin the regiment at Cawnpore—Return - voyage down the Ganges - - -NEXT day I reported my arrival to the adjutant-general, to the officer -commanding at Calcutta, and officially to the officer commanding the -50th Regiment. I was next agreeably surprised by a visit from one of the -officers, Major Tew, who informed me that Colonel Woodhouse was on his -way down, and would soon be in Calcutta, and that they were both going -to England on sick-leave. He gave me much interesting news of the -regiment, and from him I heard for the first time of a regrettable -incident which occurred before they left Loodhiana on their present -march to Calcutta. The regiment was quartered there when the Sutlej -campaign commenced, and was suddenly ordered to join the army in the -field at half an hour’s notice. The officers were actually at their mess -table when the order arrived, and they and their men were obliged to -move at once, leaving the whole of their property, public and private, -behind them, in charge of a guard; also the women and children and a few -servants were left. The regiment was not gone many days when a large -body of Sikhs marched into the town and to the military cantonments, and -plundered, burnt, and destroyed almost everything there, not even -sparing the officers’ bungalows, many of which they either pulled down -or burnt; and as they had no relish for the mess wines, they actually -broke many dozens of full bottles. When the war was over the regiment -returned to Loodhiana, and all were then apprised of their losses, which -put them to serious inconvenience. They had not long returned before -they were visited by a most violent gale, which in a few minutes -levelled the men’s barracks to the ground—a terrible calamity, as it -buried beneath the ruins two hundred men, women, and children. About -fifty of these were got out dead, the others more or less seriously -wounded. To see so many brave soldiers, who had fought and escaped -during the whole campaign, thus cruelly sacrificed was indeed truly -heart-breaking. - -I remained with my friend John Allan for more than a month. During that -time I had many letters from the regiment, which kept me so well -informed of their movements and march towards Calcutta that I saw no -necessity to hurry my departure to meet them. An opportunity now offered -direct for Sydney, and I gladly availed myself of it to write to my dear -wife announcing my safe arrival. It was now the end of November, and -finding that the regiment could not reach Calcutta before the beginning -of March, I determined to join wherever I could most conveniently meet -them on their march, and with this view took my passage early in -December in one of the large and most comfortable river steamers for -Allahabad. We were full of passengers for the upper Provinces, many of -whom were very nice and agreeable. Our voyage up the Hooghly and Ganges -lasted upwards of a month. We often stopped for some hours at the -principal towns and stations to land cargo and passengers, to coal, and -to receive more goods and other passengers for the higher stations. The -weather was beautiful, and I enjoyed the trip and the pleasant society -very much. While we were at Dinapore another of the same steamers -touched there, bound for Calcutta, and in her I had the pleasure of -meeting Colonel Woodhouse on his way to England. He was not in good -health. Of course we had much to say during our short interview. It was -not till the 7th of January that we reached Allahabad, and there we all -parted, after a very agreeable voyage. - -I remained a few days at the hotel, and there found my old friends Sir -Harry and Lady Smith, also on their way to England. I started in a small -gharrie for Cawnpore, and there took quarters at an hotel, having heard -that my regiment would arrive in two days more. On the following day the -adjutant, Lieutenant Mullen, and Lieutenant Mowatt came in advance to -welcome me, and to escort me to the regiment, and the next day we rode -out to meet it. We had not proceeded more than three miles when we saw -them approaching, and as soon as they recognized me they gave three -cheers, and the band struck up “John Anderson, my joe.” I took off my -cap and returned their greeting with a fond and grateful heart, and -again, as soon as I had reached the head of the column, three more -cheers saluted me. Then Colonel Petit halted the regiment, to give me -the opportunity of seeing and shaking hands with all the officers, and -saying a few words to the men. - -We now again got _en route_, and were met by Colonel Deare and many -officers of the 21st Regiment and their band, who came from Cawnpore to -welcome us, and so, surrounded by many hundreds of spectators, civil and -military, we reached our camping-ground. No sooner had the Fusilier band -taken up its position at our head than it struck up “See the Conquering -Hero comes.” Colonel Deare and his officers asked us to dinner, and the -men of the 21st had our men in like manner to a general and merry feast. -There was no end to our toasts and our fun. Colonel Petit handed me over -the command of the regiment by a written order of that day. We continued -our march the following morning, and in four days reached Benares, where -we found a fleet of boats ready to receive us for Calcutta. I also found -letters at the post-office, leaving to me the option of taking the -passage from the Ganges to the Hooghly, or, if not practicable, to -proceed through the more lengthy and tedious passage of the Sunderbunds -(which are the numerous outlets of the mighty Ganges to the sea), from -one of which there is a canal to the Hooghly at Calcutta. - -We remained two or three days encamped near Benares, making our -preparations and purchasing our private stock and provisions for the -voyage. The commissariat having provided amply for our men, and all -being ready, we started. The weather was fine, and all went on well till -we arrived off the entrance of the Hooghly from the Ganges; there we -brought up, and sent boats to see, and to sound, if there was a -sufficient depth of water over the bar to carry our largest boats. They -returned in a few hours, and reported that there was not sufficient -water, and that we must take the passage through the Sunderbunds. Next -morning we started and steered accordingly, and brought up at the little -village of Calpee, where it is the rule to take in pilots and -provisions, and a sufficient quantity of fresh water to carry one -through the Sunderbunds, as the water there is brackish half the way, -and altogether salt afterwards. We found a resident magistrate at -Calpee, and he furnished us at once with three pilots, and most kindly -assisted us in getting provisions and many dozens of large earthen jars -of fresh water. Being thus provided with a sufficient supply of all -things needful for three or four weeks, we again proceeded on our -voyage. One of the pilots was stationed with the advance guard, one with -me as the commanding officer in the centre, and the third with the rear -guard. All the boats of our fleet had strict orders to keep as much -together as possible and not to lose sight of each other for a moment. -As I said before, there are numerous and endless twists and turns, -separate outlets and channels, in the Sunderbunds, and to take a wrong -one is to take a risk of being lost altogether, and in a position from -which one cannot extricate oneself to find the way back again to the -proper course. To make sure, therefore, our best pilot was with the -advance guard, and whenever he came to a fresh channel he halted till -all our boats were in sight, and could distinctly see the change of our -direction, then he again took the lead. - -Buglers were in the boat of each pilot; these sounded the “Halt,” -“Advance,” or “Close,” according to circumstances, yet, notwithstanding -all this precaution and care, we lost one of the boats, with soldiers -and their families in it. We halted many days for them, and, fearing -they might be short of provisions, I left a boat with supplies, as soon -as we entered the last clear and certain course for Calcutta, with -orders to come on if the missing boat did not appear in a week. Not only -is the navigation difficult and dangerous, but the low lands and banks -of the channels and creeks are covered with thick mangrove-trees and -scrub, and we were assured by the pilot that it was infested in many -places by tigers, ever ready to pounce upon any one within their reach. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXXVI - - INDIA TO CAPE TOWN - - -The guns captured in the Sutlej campaign—Lord Hardinge’s compliments to - the regiment—I secure compensation for the regiment’s losses at - Loodhiana—Voyage to Cape Town - - -AT last, after more than a fortnight’s exposure to the pestilential -atmosphere of the mangrove marshes and swamps, and repeated causes of -uncertainty and anxiety about our proper course, we arrived early in -March in the Hooghly, off Fort William, and landed in safety about an -hour afterwards. We were no sooner formed in line than I observed an -unusual appearance—a square of artillery on the right of the direct road -to the fort; and on asking an officer what that was, he told me these -were all the guns captured from the enemy during the various battles on -the Sutlej. I instantly determined that my brave men should enjoy a near -view of these trophies and proofs of their valour, so, instead of -marching direct for the fort, I made a circuitous turn toward the guns, -and then all round them. The men were delighted, and their remarks were -very amusing on pointing to many of the guns; for instance, “That is the -fellow which knocked a whole section of ours to pieces!”; “That is the -chap that knocked the colonel off his horse!”; and “Look, these are the -very murdering devils which our charge settled and carried off at -Aliwal!” The sight was really most gratifying, and truly calculated to -inspire pride and glory in every British heart. There were in all -upwards of three hundred guns of all sizes, from six to sixty-eight -pounders, and principally brass, beautifully finished and mounted. After -many cheers we marched into our barracks in Fort William. For the first -ten days we had an increase of sick, but most of them recovered, though -two or three poor men died. Our missing boat and the one left to pick it -up both arrived in safety, about a fortnight after us; they were getting -near the end of their provisions when they discovered their relief. - -In Fort William we found the 16th Bengal Grenadiers, a regiment which -wavered and held back to a man at the battle of Ferozeshah, leaving -their English colonel to advance alone with our troops. He did all in -his power to rally his men, but all to no purpose, so at last that brave -man attached himself to our gallant 50th Regiment, and fought nobly with -them, till, sad to say, he was at last killed. - -Soon after our arrival at Calcutta we were asked to dinner by the -Governor-General, Lord Hardinge. He was most kind to us all, and after -dinner proposed the health of “Colonel Anderson and the officers of the -50th Regiment.” He made a most brilliant and flattering speech, in which -he enumerated most distinctly our services in all parts of the globe, -and especially spoke of our indomitable and gallant conduct in the -various battles of the Sutlej; then, turning to me, he said: “You may -indeed, Colonel Anderson, be proud of your noble and distinguished -regiment, and I have the most sincere pleasure in drinking your health, -and the health and continued success of every officer and soldier of the -brave 50th.” - -By this time I had heard much from my officers about the extent of their -losses at Loodhiana, and I determined to make a strong appeal to the -Government of India for remuneration. In due course I received an answer -saying it was not customary for the Government to grant any indemnity -for such losses, but that I might state the nature and particulars of -the losses and amount in detail, for further consideration. I -communicated the answer to the officers, and requested them to furnish -me with a detailed account of all their losses. When it was all complete -I forwarded it to the Secretary of the Military Department, and begged -that it might be favourably considered. A long time passed without my -receiving an answer; but at last I got a letter informing me that the -demands were unreasonable, that the officers had no claim or right to -such expensive bungalows, that they should have been built in value -according to their relative ranks, and that the officers’ mess should -not have had such costly wines. To this I replied that the comfort and -health of the officers was of the first importance to the efficiency of -the service, that the additional accommodation tended to their comfort -and good; and with respect to the expensive and large stock of our mess -wines, I said such was the custom of all officers’ messes in the -regiments of her Majesty’s Service, and more especially in India, where -the carriage was so expensive, and where the messes of British officers -were expected to entertain in suitable and becoming manner, which duty -they could not carry out if their supplies of wine were limited. To this -I received a reply that the Government of India could not, after due -consideration, grant any remuneration for the losses without -establishing a precedent which must be inconvenient hereafter. I wrote -once more, saying that I still ventured to make one more appeal in so -just and good a cause, and stated that the officers interested were -seriously inconvenienced by their losses, and by the very unexpected -decision of the Government, and consequently that I considered it my -imperative duty to request that the subject might be reconsidered. In -another week I got an answer granting all we claimed, with the exception -of a reasonable deduction from the value the officers had placed on -their expensive bungalows. This then was a great victory, and my -officers were indeed glad and thankful for the service I had rendered -them. - -Early in January, 1848, I received an order to hold the regiment in -readiness for embarkation, and I was at the same time informed that -one-third of the officers would be permitted to proceed home at once by -the overland route, at the public expense, if they preferred it. The -selection was left to me, and I was directed to forward the names at -once to the Adjutant-General of her Majesty’s Forces in India, that -their leave of absence might appear in General Orders. Accordingly, I -saw the necessity of keeping most of the senior officers to take charge -of and accompany their men during the long voyage, and was happy to find -that many had no particular wish to go overland. I therefore soon made -my selection without disappointing any one, and amongst the number I -included my own dear son. The names of the chosen few were forwarded, -and in due time appeared in General Orders, with three months’ leave of -absence. This liberal time was given to afford them an opportunity of -visiting any other parts of Europe and Asia beyond the immediate line of -route. In a few days the mail steamer for Suez started, and they went -off with light hearts. The arrangements and terms of the mail steamer -were most liberal, for they allowed passengers to leave them at any of -the ports of call for a month or six weeks, and took them up again at -the same place without additional charge. - -About the middle of January three splendid ships were placed at my -disposal for the conveyance of my regiment to England, viz., the -_Queen_, _Marlborough_, and _Sutlej_. They were all of the largest -class, and, after visiting and inspecting each, I could not make up my -mind which I should prefer for mine as headquarters. They were all -equally tempting, and the accommodation in all most inviting and -comfortable. At last I decided on the _Queen_ for headquarters, and for -three companies, and ordered the remainder of the regiment to be divided -between the _Marlborough_ and _Sutlej_, the former under the command of -Captain Bonham, the latter under Major Long. In the last week in January -the embarkation took place. The _Sutlej_ took the lead, and the -_Marlborough_ followed next day, and on the morning of the 3rd February -I embarked, thankful indeed to leave a land and climate which I always -disliked, and with an anxious hope that I might never be doomed to visit -it again. - -We all were comfortable and happy on board, and our table was most amply -and liberally provided. In addition to my officers we had a number of -passengers, and as we had our band with us, we had music and dancing -every evening. During the first three weeks the weather was very -favourable, then fresh breezes and contrary winds followed occasionally, -but nothing to disturb or distress us. About the middle of April we made -the Cape of Good Hope, and as we approached Cape Town we were joined by, -and came up with, a number of other ships, all steering for the -anchorage at Table Bay. One of these in the distance appeared under -three jury-masts, and to our surprise she proved to be one of our own -ships, the _Sutlej_. We were now all anxiety to know the cause of her -mishap and the extent of her damages and loss, fearing that some of our -men must have suffered much during so serious a misfortune; but we were -obliged to wait till both ships got to anchor. Then our captain and some -of our officers went on board the _Sutlej_, and on their return to us -reported that on the night of the 1st of April they had met a severe -gale, which suddenly carried away the three masts by the deck, but -fortunately without injuring any one, beyond a few bruises. They all had -a most providential escape. The sea was running mountains high, and when -the masts fell over the side and were being cut away clear of the hull, -the end of one of them was forced through one of the dead-lights in the -stern, which at once admitted the sea in tons, to a most fearful and -alarming extent, and so continued for some minutes, till stopped by -mattresses and some other temporary contrivances, and the pumps and -dozens of buckets were kept going all the time. I was assured that even -with all these precautions and means they must have foundered but for -the able and willing assistance the captain and crew received from our -gallant soldiers on board, for the former were all but exhausted with -the previous fatigues of the gale, and the soldiers were fresh and ever -ready to assist and lend a hand. - -General Cartwright of the Bengal army and Major Mackay of the 21st were -passengers on board, both so seriously ill that they could not leave -their cabins during the disaster, and the former had a narrow escape of -his life, his illness being much increased by one of the top-masts -actually falling through the deck into his cabin, but fortunately clear -of his bed. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXXVII - - RETURN TO ENGLAND - - -Return to England—Continued in command of the regiment - - -SOON after we had anchored, I landed to report our arrival, and found to -my great pleasure that our old friend Sir Harry Smith commanded at the -Cape. He was very glad to see us, and at once determined to land the -whole of our detachment from the _Sutlej_, as the ship would require new -masts and thorough repairs, which would take many weeks to carry out. -They were disembarked and accommodated in barracks next morning, and on -that day we all dined with Sir Harry and Lady Smith. Neither of our -ships had seen our other vessel, the _Marlborough_, since the day she -left us at Calcutta. We in the _Queen_ remained in Table Bay for a week, -and continued to receive the greatest kindness and hospitality from Sir -Harry Smith. We then left and steered for St. Helena, which was reached -in about ten days. We anchored there three days, and the officers were -allowed to land daily if they wished. Finally we made all sail for -England, without anything remarkable beyond calms and contrary winds, in -consequence of which we had rather a long passage. We had no sickness on -board, and our evening musical parties and dancing were continued. About -the end of May we sighted the happy land of England, and on the 1st of -June were off the Isle of Wight; on the morning of the 3rd we passed -Deal, and there saw our good ship the _Marlborough_ at anchor and -without any troops on board, so we concluded at once that our detachment -from that ship had landed. This was soon confirmed by a boat which -boarded us and told us that they had disembarked some days before at -Deal, where the depot of the regiment was stationed. Our captain -continued his course according to instructions, and on the 4th of June -we anchored off Gravesend; and now all was excitement and preparation -for landing, and by that day’s post I reported our arrival to the -Adjutant-General of her Majesty’s Forces at the Horse Guards. Early next -day we were boarded by a staff officer from Tilbury Fort; he informed me -he expected the order every minute for our landing, and requested me to -prepare accordingly. We were soon all ready, and the order for our -disembarkation and route for the barracks in Chatham soon came. Boats -were immediately alongside, and in less than an hour the 50th Regiment -was again drawn up on English ground, with the shattered but proud -remains of our colours flying over us, and behind them three large new -embroidered Sikh colours captured by the regiment in the battles of the -Sutlej, and now the glorious trophies of our valour and renown. These, -and the well-known character of the “Fighting 50th,” caused great -excitement and a general gathering of the inhabitants of Gravesend. -There was no end to the cheering and welcomes which greeted us, and in -this way the mass of the crowd followed us nearly to Chatham, and there -we were received with similar honours by the commandant and all the -officers and soldiers of the garrison. We dined with the officers of the -garrison, and our men were feasted, and made much of by the soldiers of -the different depots. Next morning we marched for Canterbury, where we -halted and dined with the 21st Regiment, and went on by rail next -morning to Deal, where we were met by many of our depot officers and -men, and amongst the former my own dear son. We marched to our barracks -and spent a very happy evening. - -I had last seen my son on board the mail steamer at Calcutta, starting -for England. I now learnt from him that he and his companions had -stopped a few days at Cairo, and also at Alexandria, and then went on to -Malta, where they remained some days. They next took their passage in a -steamer for Civita Vecchia, thence by _diligence_ on to Rome; they then -went to Marseilles, and thence to Paris. Before they were many days in -the gay capital of France, the Revolution suddenly broke out in all its -horrors, and they managed by stratagem to escape from Paris, and to make -their way with others to Havre, where they at once embarked for -England—thankful, indeed, that they had got away with their lives, -without either wounds or broken bones, considering they were for a time -under fire and exposed to the risk of death. In their hurry to get away -they were obliged to leave most of their clothing and baggage behind. - -I was now expecting to be relieved from the command of the regiment. -Colonel Woodhouse was still absent on leave, but was expected to join -shortly. In another week I received an official letter informing me that -I and our supernumerary lieutenants (six) would be placed on half-pay in -a month from that date. This we expected, and I endeavoured to bear it -in the hope of better luck, and that I might again be employed on full -pay some future day—but I determined to stay with my dear regiment till -Colonel Woodhouse joined. I had not to remain long, for in another week -he was with us, and I, of course, handed the command over to him. Poor -man, he was in bad health, and was confined to his house and could see -no one. He was still commanding officer, and the adjutant carried on all -details in his name. I remained packing up and preparing for my final -departure, then took leave of my friends, little expecting to see them -or the regiment again, and started for London. - -Some days afterwards I attended the Adjutant-General’s levée at the -Horse Guards. He received me most kindly. After asking a few questions -about the regiment and our voyage, he suddenly said, “Would you, Colonel -Anderson, like to be employed again?” My answer was ready, that most -certainly I should. “Have you been with Lord Fitzroy Somerset?” he asked -(the Commander-in-Chief and Military Secretary). I replied that I had -not. On which he said, “You sit here, and I will see him at once.” He -soon returned, and told me he could not see him then, as the Duke of -Cambridge was with him, but added he would take an early opportunity of -seeing Lord Fitzroy about me. Shortly after this Colonel Woodhouse -retired. We all greatly regretted his loss. He had been nearly forty -years in the regiment, and had commanded it for twenty-five years. - -I attended Lord Fitzroy Somerset’s next levée. He received me very -kindly, and I mentioned my desire to be again employed. His lordship -replied, “Very well, Colonel Anderson, I will make a note of it; but you -had better write to me and state your wishes.” He made no allusion -whatever to Colonel Woodhouse, nor did I. Next day I wrote to his -lordship officially, merely requesting that I might be again employed. I -was some days without an answer, but I was not kept very long in -suspense ere I received a letter ordering me to proceed at once to Deal, -to resume the command of the 50th Regiment. This was great and glorious -news, and all that my heart could desire. Next day I arrived at Deal, -and was received most kindly by all. Colonel Petit handed me over the -command, and I was once more at the head of my dear regiment. Colonel -Petit handed me over, amongst other official papers, a letter from the -Adjutant-General intimating that Colonel Woodhouse was placed on -half-pay, and Lieut.-Colonel Anderson ordered to rejoin and take command -of the regiment. From this time all went well, but we had all enough -hard work in distributing our depot men amongst our battalion companies, -preparing our new clothing, and drilling and exercising morning and -evening and making everything ready for our next general inspection. -About the end of July we heard of the arrival of the _Sutlej_ off -Gravesend, with Major Long’s detachment, and in a few days they were -with us. Our colonel-in-chief, General Sir George Gardner, paid us a -visit about this time, and made a general inspection of the regiment. He -was considered a very able and strict officer. He now made a minute -inspection, and after seeing us go through various movements, he closely -inspected our interior arrangements and economy, and finally expressed -himself well pleased. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER XXXVIII - - FAREWELL TO THE 50TH REGIMENT - - Decide to retire—Return to Australia - - -I NOW heard from my wife in answer to my last letter, in which I urged -her to make such arrangements for the safety and management of our -property in Victoria and Melbourne as might enable her at once to return -to England, and so join me. Her answer was full of good sense, saying -she could not make up her mind to trust any one she knew with the entire -care and management of our property; that the risk and chances of loss -were too great for her to take the whole responsibility of appointing -any one to act for us, and therefore, however sad our continued -separation must be to us both, she considered it wise and prudent to -remain where she was till she heard further from me; and I could not but -concur in the wisdom of this opinion. - -Having long and well considered our relative situations and the -discomforts and distress which we must endure by a continued separation, -I now began for the first time to think seriously about retiring from -the service by the sale of my commission, and returning to my family in -Australia for the rest of my life. These were serious and most trying -thoughts, and not to be carried out in a hurry. To think of leaving my -dear regiment for ever, and the service, to which no man was ever more -devoted, and in which I had spent nearly the whole of my life, was most -agonizing, and I could scarcely endure it. - -At last we marched to Dover, and on the way I got into conversation with -Major Petit, then the senior major of the regiment and the first for -purchase. After much friendly talk I hinted to him that I would not mind -retiring if I was offered a good price above the regulations. At once he -asked me how much I would expect. I did not then give him any answer -beyond saying I would think about it. I did think about it again and -again, but I could not make up my mind, not that I hesitated about the -additional sum I would ask, but about going or not going. This was -towards the end of August, and I was then called on by a very dear -friend, Captain Dodd, who told me he was requested by Colonel Petit and -the next officers in succession for purchase to ask if I really had -serious thoughts of retiring, and, if so, what additional sum I would -expect. I told Captain Dodd that I had thought about it, but could not -make up my mind. As I have said, he was a dear friend of mine, and we -now talked long on the subject, which ended by his telling me he thought -he could get them to make an additional sum of fifteen hundred pounds -above the regulation. Finally I promised to make up my mind and give my -final decision in a few days. - -This fearful state of suspense and anxiety began to disturb my general -health, and it became so bad that I could not attend parade or even -leave my rooms. The surgeon attended me all this time, and recommended -me to go on leave of absence, as I required a change, and it would -certainly do me good. I was granted two months’ sick-leave, and I -promised Colonel Petit that he should have my final and positive answer -in a week. In ten days’ time I was really quite resigned when I saw -myself gazetted out of the service, and my friend Petit and the others -promoted in succession. This was a relief and great satisfaction to me, -as it at once removed the anxiety I felt about them, for I sometimes -doubted whether the succession and promotion would go in the regiment. A -few days more brought me a letter from Colonel Petit informing me that -he had instructed our agents, Messrs. Cox & Co., to place fifteen -hundred pounds (beyond the regulation) to my credit, these sums making -in all six thousand pounds for my commission, and so ended (on the 28th -of September, 1848) my services as a soldier. - -The die was cast, the deed was done and could not be recalled, and I was -indeed utterly unhappy and miserable. For forty-three years I had served -my Sovereign faithfully. My whole mind and heart were devoted to my -profession. I had risked my health and life in several countries and in -battlefields often and often, and these memoirs show the extent of -favour and success which repeatedly attended my humble endeavours. All -that was now left to me was the fond remembrance of the past and the -conviction that I had still, and ever would have, the heart of a -soldier, and I hoped to be able to pass the remainder of my eventful -life in peace and thankfulness with my dear wife and children. I must -here mention such was the state of my health at this time that I had -great fear that I should not live long enough to see them. But God was -good and more merciful to me than I deserved; for His mercy not only -restored me to them in due time, but He has granted me ever since to -this day many, many of the most happy, and I may also say most healthy, -years of my long life, and I am indeed thankful. - - - - - _The Gresham Press,_ - UNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED - WOKING AND LONDON. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - ● Transcriber's Notes: - ○ Missing or obscured punctuation was corrected. - ○ Unbalanced quotation marks were left as the author intended. - ○ Typographical errors were silently corrected. - ○ Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent only - when a predominant form was found in this book. - ○ Text that was in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_); - text that was bold by "equal" signs (=bold=). - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Recollections of a Peninsula Veteran, by -Joseph Anderson - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RECOLLECTIONS OF A PENINSULA *** - -***** This file should be named 55804-0.txt or 55804-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/8/0/55804/ - -Produced by Brian Coe, Barry Abrahamsen and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/55804-0.zip b/old/55804-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 98b4d3b..0000000 --- a/old/55804-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55804-h.zip b/old/55804-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cc09b2d..0000000 --- a/old/55804-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55804-h/55804-h.htm b/old/55804-h/55804-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index e6286ea..0000000 --- a/old/55804-h/55804-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9708 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title>Recollections of a Peninsular Veteran, by Joseph Anderson--A Project Gutenberg eBook</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 8%; } - h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; } - h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } - p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } - sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } - .sc { font-variant: small-caps; } - .large { font-size: large; } - .xlarge { font-size: x-large; } - .xxlarge { font-size: xx-large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .lg-container-b { text-align: center; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-b { clear: both; } } - .lg-container-l { text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-l { clear: both; } } - .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } } - .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } - .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } - div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } - ul.ul_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: disc; } - ul.ul_2 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 6.94%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: circle; } - div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; } - div.footnote p { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } - hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; } - @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; } } - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } - div.figcenter p { text-align: center; text-indent: 0; } - .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .id001 { width:500px; } - @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:19%; width:62%; } } - .ic002 { width:100%; } - .ig001 { width:100%; } - .nf-center { text-align: center; } - .nf-center-c0 { text-align: left; margin: 0.5em 0; } - .nf-center-c1 { text-align: left; margin: 1em 0; } - p.drop-capa0_0_0_7 { text-indent: -0.0em; } - p.drop-capa0_1_0_7 { text-indent: -0.1em; } - p.drop-capa0_2_0_7 { text-indent: -0.2em; } - p.drop-capa0_3_0_7 { text-indent: -0.3em; } - p.drop-capa0_6_0_7 { text-indent: -0.6em; } - p.drop-capa0_0_0_7:first-letter { float: left; margin: 0.100em 0.100em 0em 0em; - font-size: 250%; line-height: 0.7em; text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_1_0_7:first-letter { float: left; margin: 0.100em 0.100em 0em 0em; - font-size: 250%; line-height: 0.7em; text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_2_0_7:first-letter { float: left; margin: 0.100em 0.100em 0em 0em; - font-size: 250%; line-height: 0.7em; text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_3_0_7:first-letter { float: left; margin: 0.100em 0.100em 0em 0em; - font-size: 250%; line-height: 0.7em; text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_6_0_7:first-letter { float: left; margin: 0.100em 0.100em 0em 0em; - font-size: 250%; line-height: 0.7em; text-indent: 0; } - @media handheld { - p.drop-capa0_0_0_7 { text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_1_0_7 { text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_2_0_7 { text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_3_0_7 { text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_6_0_7 { text-indent: 0; } - p.drop-capa0_0_0_7:first-letter { float: none; margin: 0; font-size: 100%; } - p.drop-capa0_1_0_7:first-letter { float: none; margin: 0; font-size: 100%; } - p.drop-capa0_2_0_7:first-letter { float: none; margin: 0; font-size: 100%; } - p.drop-capa0_3_0_7:first-letter { float: none; margin: 0; font-size: 100%; } - p.drop-capa0_6_0_7:first-letter { float: none; margin: 0; font-size: 100%; } - } - .c000 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em; } - .c001 { margin-top: 4em; } - .c002 { margin-top: 1em; } - .c003 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } - .c004 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c005 { margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c006 { margin-top: 2em; } - .c007 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c008 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c009 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 40%; width: 20%; margin-right: 40%; } - .c010 { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c011 { margin-left: 2.78%; } - .c012 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 2em; } - .c013 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 2em; font-size: 90%; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c014 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c015 { margin-left: 16.67%; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c016 { margin-left: 8.33%; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c017 { text-decoration: none; } - .tnbox { margin-top: 8em; border: 1px solid; padding: 1em; color: black; - background-color: #f6f2f2; width: 25em; } - </style> - </head> - <body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's Recollections of a Peninsula Veteran, by Joseph Anderson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Recollections of a Peninsula Veteran - -Author: Joseph Anderson - -Release Date: October 24, 2017 [EBook #55804] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RECOLLECTIONS OF A PENINSULA *** - - - - -Produced by Brian Coe, Barry Abrahamsen and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/cover.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div> - <h1 class='c000'><span class='xlarge'>RECOLLECTIONS OF A <br /> PENINSULAR VETERAN</span></h1> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c001' /> -</div> -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/frontispiece.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>Lt. Col. Joseph Anderson, C. B.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c001' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>RECOLLECTIONS OF A</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>PENINSULAR VETERAN</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='small'>BY THE LATE</span></div> - <div class='c002'><span class='large'>LT.-COLONEL JOSEPH ANDERSON</span></div> - <div>C.B., KNIGHT OF HANOVER</div> - <div><span class='small'>OF THE 78TH, 24TH, AND 50TH REGIMENTS</span></div> - <div><span class='small'>(1805-1848)</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='small'>LONDON</span></div> - <div>EDWARD ARNOLD</div> - <div><span class='small'>1913</span></div> - <div class='c002'><span class='small'>(<i>All rights reserved</i>)</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c001' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c003'>INTRODUCTION</h2> -</div> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>THE following pages have been selected from -the autobiography of my grandfather, the -late Colonel Joseph Anderson, who was born in -Sutherlandshire, Scotland, on June 1, 1790, and -died on July 18, 1877. It should be stated that -this narrative was written only for his own family. -He had never kept a diary—nor even any notes -of his adventures and travels—and only began to -write his reminiscences of the long-past years -when he was seventy-four, in the quiet of his -beautiful home near Melbourne, Australia. His -memory was perfectly amazing; but if any slight -inaccuracies should be discovered, the reader is -asked to excuse them, on account of his age. -He was a “grand old man” in every sense, and -lived in excellent health of mind and body until -his eighty-eighth year. To the very last he was -always keenly interested in military matters, and -never failed to attend, in uniform, all the important -volunteer reviews held in Melbourne, -where his upright, soldierly figure attracted universal -admiration. His son, the late Colonel -Acland Anderson, C.M.G., was for many years -the Colonel-Commandant of the Military Forces -of H.M. Government in Victoria, which appointment -he held till his death in January, 1882. -He was the founder of the Volunteer Organization, -as in 1855 he raised a Rifle Corps in Melbourne, -which was not only the first in Victoria but -probably the first in Australia.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-b'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>ACLAND ANDERSON,</div> - <div class='line'><span class='small'><i>Captain, late 3rd Dragoon Guards</i>.</span></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c005'><span class='small'><span class='sc'>September, 1913.</span></span></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c001' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c003'>CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c006'> - <div>CHAPTER I</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch01'><span class='sc'>Early Experiences</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Born in Scotland—At fifteen years old appointed to -the 78th Regiment—First visit to London—Join -regiment at Shorncliffe—Embark for Gibraltar—Put -under arrest—Lieutenant James Mackay</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER II</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch02'><span class='sc'>The Campaign of Maida</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Expedition to Calabria—In General Acland’s brigade—Battle -of Maida—Sergeant McCrae and the -wounded Frenchman—Reggio—Capture of Catrone—Taormina—Syracuse</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER III</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch03'><span class='sc'>In Egypt</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Expedition to Egypt—We take possession of Alexandria—Entrapped -by the enemy at Rosetta—A trying -retreat</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER IV</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch04'><span class='sc'>The El-Hamet Disaster</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Colonel McLeod’s death and losses of his detachment—Captain -Mackay honoured by Turkish Pasha—Return -to Sicily—78th goes to England—Attack -of ophthalmia</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER V</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch05'><span class='sc'>The Battle of Talavera</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Gazetted to lieutenancy in 24th Regiment—Embarked -for Portugal—Battle of Talavera—Wounded—Soldiers -seize Spanish pigs</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER VI</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch06'><span class='sc'>The Battle of Busaco</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Army kindly received in Portugal—Much fighting -with French army under Massena—Lord Wellington’s -retreat on the Lines of Torres Vedras—Battle of -Busaco</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER VII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch07'><span class='sc'>The Lines of Torres Vedras</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Continued fighting—General Beresford knighted—English -and French officers spend evenings together -at theatres, etc., with consent of their commanders—Massena -retires to Santarem</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER VIII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch08'><span class='sc'>The Lost Regimental Books</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Story of the lost regimental books and the honesty of -the soldiers</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER IX</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch09'><span class='sc'>The Battle of Fuentes d’Onoro</span></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>Much fighting—We drive the enemy across the -Mondego at Coimbra—Battle of Fuentes d’Onoro—I -go into the French lines to take away the body of a -friend</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER X</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch10'><span class='sc'>In Scotland</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>On sick-leave in England—In Scotland—Journey of -seventy miles in twenty-four hours on foot after a -ball—Appointed to assist at brigade office, 1813—Appointed -captain and brigade-major in the York -Chasseurs</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XI</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch11'><span class='sc'>Voyage to Barbados</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Portsmouth—Guernsey—Sail for Barbados—Honest -Henry—Frightful storm—Adventure at Funchal</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch12'><span class='sc'>St. Vincent and Guadeloupe</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Life in Barbados—I am appointed acting-paymaster—President -of a court-martial—Deputy judge-advocate—At -St. Vincent—Expedition to Guadeloupe—Appointed -deputy-assistant quartermaster-general -and sent to Guadeloupe</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XIII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch13'><span class='sc'>Dominica</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Sent to Dominica—A fatal foot-race—I give up -appointment and rejoin my regiment at St. Vincent—An -awful voyage</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XIV</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch14'><span class='sc'>An Amusing Duel</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Jamaica—Return to England—York Chasseurs -disbanded—Trip to France—An amusing duel</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XV</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch15'><span class='sc'>Chased by a Pirate</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Appointed captain in the 50th Regiment—Embark -for Jamaica—A terrible storm and a drunken captain—Return -to port—Sail again with another captain—Ship -chased by a pirate—Jamaica once more</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XVI</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch16'><span class='sc'>Life in Jamaica</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Appointed deputy judge-advocate—Sir John Keane—An -interesting court-martial—Sent with a small -detachment to Port Maria—Awful outbreak of yellow -fever</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XVII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch17'><span class='sc'>Home Again and Married</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Invalided to England—Ship injured on coral rock—Dangerous -voyage—Married on 25th November, 1826—Portsmouth—The -Duke of Clarence—Ireland—Complimented -by Sir Hussey Vivian on execution of -difficult manœuvres.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XVIII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch18'><span class='sc'>To New South Wales</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Dr. Doyle’s sermon—Ordered to New South Wales—Sail -for Sydney with three hundred convicts—Mutiny -at Norfolk Island—Appointed colonel-commandant -there</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XIX</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch19'><span class='sc'>Norfolk Island</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Life at Norfolk Island—Trial of the mutineers—A -fresh conspiracy—Execution of thirteen mutineers</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XX</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch20'><span class='sc'>Sunday Services at Norfolk Island</span></a> -in 4 -I appoint two convicts (who had been educated for -the Church) to officiate—Find about a hundred ex-soldiers -among the convicts—Separate them from -the others, with great success</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXI</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch21'><span class='sc'>Life at Norfolk Island</span></a> -in 4 -Solitary case of misconduct among the soldier gang—I -get many pardoned and many sentences shortened—Theatricals -and other amusements—Visit from my -brother—Mr. MacLeod</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch22'><span class='sc'>Mangalore Cattle Station</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Wreck of the <i>Friendship</i>—I am attacked by Captain -Harrison and MacLeod—I receive the Royal Guelphic -Order of Knighthood—Secure the sheep and cattle -station of “Mangalore” in Port Phillip with my -brother—Leave Norfolk Island—Visit to Mangalore</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXIII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch23'><span class='sc'>On my Defence</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Court of inquiry as to my management of Norfolk -Island—Major Bunbury reprimanded by Commander-in-Chief -at the Horse Guards for his unfounded -charges</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXIV</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch24'><span class='sc'>Ordered to Calcutta</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>50th Regiment ordered to India—Sudden death of -one of my boys—Voyage to India—First experiences -of Calcutta</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXV</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch25'><span class='sc'>Life at Calcutta</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Magnificent entertainments at Calcutta—Dost -Mahomet—Wreck of the <i>Ferguson</i>—Preparations for -Burmese campaign—Special favour shown to soldiers -of the 50th Regiment</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXVI</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch26'><span class='sc'>At Moulmein</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Great welcome to Moulmein—No fighting after all—The -Madras native regiments</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXVII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch27'><span class='sc'>Voyage up the Ganges</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Return to Calcutta—Much illness in regiment—Boat -journey of three months to Cawnpore—Incidents of -the voyage—Death of Daniel Shean</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXVIII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch28'><span class='sc'>In Command at Cawnpore</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Life at Cawnpore—Quarrel between Mowatt and -Burke—Court-martial</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXIX</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch29'><span class='sc'>The Gwalior Campaign</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Expedition to Gwalior—In command of the regiment—Brigadier -Black—His accident—I am appointed to -the command of the brigade—Battle of Punniar—In -General Gray’s absence I order a charge on the -enemy’s guns—Severely wounded</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXX</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch30'><span class='sc'>Wounded and Made Much Of</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>“My brigade had carried all before it”—Painful -return to camp—General Gray’s dispatch</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXXI</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch31'><span class='sc'>Return to Cawnpore</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Slow recovery from my wound—Painful journey by -palanquin to Cawnpore—Am created a C.B.—Other -honours and promotions</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXXII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch32'><span class='sc'>On Leave for Two Years</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Riding accident at Cawnpore—Foot seriously injured—Get -two years’ leave of absence—Voyage to Cape -Town—On to Australia—A strange cabin</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXXIII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch33'><span class='sc'>Australia Once More</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Sydney once more—Visit Mangalore—Select land for -house near Melbourne—My War Medal</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXXIV</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch34'><span class='sc'>Second Voyage to Calcutta</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Sail for India—Dangers of Torres Straits—Copang—Arrival -at Calcutta—My son appointed to the 50th -Regiment</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXXV</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch35'><span class='sc'>To Cawnpore and Back</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Violent gale at Loodhiana—Two hundred men, -women, and children buried—By river steamer to -Allahabad—Rejoin the regiment at Cawnpore—Return -voyage down the Ganges</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXXVI</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch36'><span class='sc'>India to Cape Town</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>The guns captured in the Sutlej campaign—Lord -Hardinge’s compliments to the regiment—I secure -compensation for the regiment’s losses at Loodhiana—Voyage -to Cape Town</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXXVII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch37'><span class='sc'>Return to England</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Return to England—Continued in command of the -regiment</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div>CHAPTER XXXVIII</div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><a href='#ch38'><span class='sc'>Farewell to the 50th Regiment</span></a></p> -<p class='c008'>Decide to retire—Return to Australia</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c003'>ORDERS AND MEDALS</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c006'> - <div>OF THE LATE</div> - <div class='c002'>LIEUT.-COLONEL JOSEPH ANDERSON, C.B., K.H.,</div> - <div class='c002'><span class='sc'>OF THE 50th (QUEEN’S OWN) REGIMENT</span>,</div> - <div class='c002'>And of Fairlie House, South Yarra, near Melbourne, Victoria.</div> - <div class='c002'><i>Born July 1st, 1790. Died 18th July, 1877.</i></div> - </div> -</div> - -<hr class='c009' /> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='sc'>Lieut.-Colonel Anderson’s Services.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c010'>“Expedition to Calabria, including the battle of Maida, and subsequent -operations, and capture of the fortress of Catrone; expedition to Egypt -in 1807; Peninsular War from April, 1809, to January, 1812, including the -battles of Talavera (wounded) and Busaco; retreat to the Lines of Torres -Vedras and various affairs there; with the advance at Espinhal, battle of -Fuentes d’Onoro, and many other affairs and skirmishes. (War Medal -with four clasps.) Served at the capture of Guadeloupe in 1815. Commanded -a brigade at the battle of Punniar (medal), and was severely -wounded at its head when in the act of charging the enemy’s guns.”—<i>Hart’s -Army List.</i></p> - -<p class='c010'>1. “<span class='sc'>Military Order of the Bath</span>,” founded by King George I, -25th May, 1725.</p> - -<p class='c010'>2. “<span class='sc'>The Guelphic Order</span>” (Hanoverian), founded by King George IV, -when Prince Regent, in the name of his father, George III, on -12th August, 1815.</p> - -<p class='c010'>3. “<span class='sc'>The War Medal</span>,” granted by the Queen, 1st June, 1847, for -services in the Peninsular War (4 clasps):—</p> -<div class='lg-container-l c011'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>1. Maida, July 4, 1806.</div> - <div class='line'>2. Talavera, July 27 and 28, 1809.</div> - <div class='line'>3. Busaco, September 27, 1810.</div> - <div class='line'>4. Fuentes d’Onoro, May 5, 1811.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c010'>The War Medal has on the obverse the head of the Queen, with the -date, 1848; and on the reverse Her Majesty, as the representative of -the country or people, is in the act of crowning with a laurel wreath the -Duke of Wellington, in a kneeling attitude, as emblematic of the army.</p> - -<p class='c010'>4. <span class='sc'>Mahratta Campaign of 1843</span>: “<span class='sc'>Indian Star of Bronze</span>,” made -from the captured guns. Battle of Punniar, 29th December, -1843.</p> - -<p class='c010'>“About four o’clock in the afternoon the enemy was observed to have -taken up a strong position on a chain of lofty hills four miles eastward -of the camp.... The Second Infantry Brigade, under Brigadier -Anderson, of the 50th, arrived in time to put a finish to the action; -forming on the crest of a hill, he, by a gallant and judicious movement, -attacked the enemy’s left, and completely defeated him, taking the -remainder of his guns.... Major White took the Second Infantry -Brigade out of action upon Brigadier Anderson being wounded.”—Carter’s -“Medals of the British Army.”</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>RECOLLECTIONS OF A</span></div> - <div><span class='xxlarge'>PENINSULAR VETERAN</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch01' class='c012'>CHAPTER I <br /> <br /> EARLY EXPERIENCES</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Born in Scotland—At fifteen years old appointed to the 78th -Regiment—First visit to London—Join regiment at -Shorncliffe—Embark for Gibraltar—Put under arrest—Lieutenant -James Mackay</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I SUDDENLY and most unexpectedly got my -commission as an ensign in the 78th Regiment -(27th June, 1805) through the influence of my -brother William, a captain in the same corps, -being then only within a few days of my fifteenth -year. But before I go any further I must mention -an amusing incident which took place before I left -Banff Academy to join my regiment, and as in -the present day it may not appear much to my -credit, I beg my dear ones who may read this to -remember I was still a boy, and with less experience -of the world than most of the youths of the -present day. Out of my pocket money I managed -to save six shillings, with which I purchased an -old gun to amuse myself, and to shoot sparrows -during our play hours; and this being contrary to -all rules and positive standing-orders, I kept my -dangerous weapon at an old woman’s house a -little way from town. A few chosen companions -knew of my secret and accompanied me one -evening to enjoy our sport, but there was one -amongst them to whom I refused a shot, so next -day he reported me and my gun to the second -master. I was called up and questioned on his -evidence, when I stoutly and boldly denied every -word he said. The good master, Mr. Simpson, then -said, “You have told a lie, sir, and I must punish -you; so down with your breeches.” I at once -resisted, and said, “I am an officer and won’t -submit.” He then called two or three boys to -assist him in clearing for action, but I still resisted, -and kicked and thumped them all round, until the -noise became so loud that the good old rector -came in from his room and said, “What is all -this?” On his being told, and also my reasons -for resisting, he laughed most heartily and said, -“I will not disgrace you, sir; you are an officer, -and I will not disgrace you.” So I was allowed -to escape and to go back to my seat. Many years -afterwards I returned to Banff, and the rector -and I had many laughs over this frolic, and at -the same time I met Mr. Simpson, but found it -difficult to convince him of my continued good -will, and that I never forgot the good and salutary -lesson he gave me.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Six weeks after this I received a letter from my -brother ordering me to join my regiment, then -stationed at Shorncliffe barracks in Kent, and -directing me at the same time to go in the first -instance to my uncle, Dr. Anderson, at Peterhead, -to receive an outfit, and then, without being -allowed to go home to see my father, I was -shipped off for London in one of the trading -sloops of that day, and consigned to another friend -of ours, Mr. Tod, who was married to my only -aunt. They received me most kindly, and here I -found a number of young ladies, my cousins, who -were about my own age, and with whom I soon -became happy and intimate. I remained with -them for a fortnight, and during that time Mr. -Tod took me to his tailor, who furnished me with -all my necessary regimentals, and not a little -proud was I on finding myself for the first time -dressed out in scarlet and gold. Mr. Tod took -me also to many of the public places and streets of -London, and to this day I cannot forget how the -good old man laughed at my surprise and remarks -about all the pretty women who unblushingly -stared at me.</p> - -<p class='c010'>On the 18th August, 1805, I took my leave, -and by coach proceeded to join my regiment -at Shorncliffe barracks. My brother William received -me on my arrival, and then took me to the -colonel to introduce me, and afterwards to the -adjutant to report my arrival, and then to my -future home for a time, his own house at Sandgate; -and with him I remained for two months, until -we marched for Portsmouth to embark for -Gibraltar. In the meantime I attended all daily -parades, morning and evening, and was drilled and -instructed in a squad with the men.</p> - -<p class='c010'>But before I go any further I must mention that -soon after joining the regiment my brother told -me I was never regularly gazetted to my ensigncy. -That appointment had been given to my brother -John, who at the same time got a cadetship in the -Madras Army, which my father considered the best -appointment of the two, and consequently wrote -to my brother William to use his interest with -General McKenzie Fraser, the full colonel of the -78th (from whom the ensigncy was procured), to -say that his brother John was provided for, but -that he had another brother, Joseph, to whom he -hoped he would kindly transfer the commission; -and this the general at once consented to do, -and so I was ordered to join, and for nearly two -years after my name appeared “... Anderson” -in the Army List. Such chances do not happen -nowadays.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We arrived at Portsmouth at the beginning of -October, and embarked on the following day for -Gibraltar. The transports of those days were -wretched, and their provisions were even worse, -and in the miserable tub <i>Neptune</i>, to which I was -doomed, we were so crowded that I, as the -youngest subaltern, had neither berth nor cot -allowed me, and I was obliged to double up with -another young ensign, and to make the best I -could of it. Yet we were very jolly, and all went -on well until we got off Lisbon, about the 19th of -October, when the commodore of all the other -ships-of-war in charge of the convoy made the -signal, “An enemy in sight, put in to port in -view,” and this was immediately answered by -every ship in the convoy. The whole fleet then -went about and steered direct for Lisbon, and so -we continued with every sail set, until on the same -evening, and following day, we were all safely at -anchor in the Tagus. We heard soon after, that -the enemy we discovered in time was part of the -French fleet then making for Trafalgar, and in a -few days more we had the great and glorious news -of Nelson’s splendid and complete victory over the -combined fleets of France and Spain off Cape -Trafalgar, on the 21st October, 1805, and of their -almost complete capture and destruction. But, -alas! how great was the price of this national -success, for Nelson fell, and many gallant officers, -soldiers, and sailors with him.</p> - -<p class='c010'>A few days after receiving this great news we -again sailed from Lisbon for Gibraltar, and beyond -Cape Trafalgar we came up with our own partly -dismasted and disabled ships, and all which could -be safely brought away of the enemy’s captured -vessels, the former proudly distinguished by their -English tattered flags, and the latter humbled by -the British ensign flying triumphantly over the -national emblems of France and Spain. This was -indeed a proud sight, and a lasting day of triumph -and renown to old England, for from that time -to the present hour the might of the Spanish navy -was crushed and the French navy never appeared -formidable to us again. We soon passed our noble -heroes and their prizes, and our fleet reached -Gibraltar a few days afterwards.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The regiment landed next day, and occupied -Windmill Hill and Europa Point barracks. There -were no less than four other regiments there when -we arrived, and I liked that gay station very much. -But there for the first and only time of my military -life I was put in arrest, and became so alarmed -that I cried bitterly, and thought I was going to -be hanged at least! The other ensigns of the -regiment were all many years older than I, and one -of them in particular used to bully and annoy me -constantly, so that on one of these occasions I -made use of most insulting and ungentlemanlike -language to him. Our kind and parental colonel -(Macleod of Guinnes) was then in the habit of -inviting all the young officers to breakfast with -him, and on the following morning I went as usual -in full dress to his house, about a mile from our -barracks, and there on entering I found Cameron -seated with others. The colonel soon appeared, -and wished all good morning in his accustomed -kind manner and asked us to take our seats. -Breakfast passed over as usual. As soon as the -table was cleared Colonel Macleod stood up and -called us all to him, and then, addressing me, said, -“Mr. Anderson, Mr. Cameron has reported to me -that you have been making use of most improper -language to him, and as you seem to forget you -are no longer a schoolboy, but an officer, I must -put you under arrest, and send you home in -disgrace to your family. Leave your sword there, -sir [on the table], and go to your barracks -immediately.” Poor me! I at once showed I -was still but a schoolboy, for I cried and sobbed -fearfully, and returned to my barracks with a -broken heart.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The same evening a dear friend of my family, -Captain John Mackay of Bighouse, called on -me (no doubt at the request of the colonel), and -frightened me more than ever, for he told me -again that I would be brought to a general court-martial -and deprived of my commission. I now -cried more than ever, and I told him all that -had passed between me and Cameron, and the -constant insults and liberties he attempted to -take with me in the presence of the other -officers. I was glad to see from my friend’s -remarks that he began to think Cameron was -more to blame than I was, yet he still told me -I must prepare for the worst, and so he left me -to my own misery. I shall never forget my -sufferings that night. However, next day I was -ordered to attend at the colonel’s quarters, and -there found most of the officers assembled, -Cameron amongst them. The colonel then addressed -us, and said, “Mr. Anderson, I have been -inquiring into your conduct, and find that you, -Mr. Cameron, most grossly insulted this young -gentleman, and by your daring, unwarrantable, -and most unofficerlike conduct provoked a young -boy to forget himself. You, sir, are many years -older and ought to know better; I consider you -therefore far more culpable and blameable in -every respect than Mr. Anderson. You have both -acted very improperly, but for the present I -shall take no further notice of your conduct -than with this reprimand to warn you both to -be more careful and correct for the future; and -now, Mr. Anderson, you are released from your -arrest, and will return to your duty.” Off I -went in joy to my barracks, thankful indeed for -this proper support and friendly admonition, and -from that day I enjoyed myself and felt happy -with my brother-officers.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I was at this time attached to a company -commanded by an old and experienced officer, -Lieutenant James Mackay, a most studious man, -and an acknowledged scholar, whose pride, next -to his profession, was in his books. His instruction -and care did me more good than any -previous or subsequent opportunities I ever had -for study. I was quartered with him at Europa -Point, and he made me rise early and visit our -men’s barracks at Windmill Hill, two miles -distant, every morning. I then returned to breakfast -with him, after which we went to our -public parade, which was no sooner over than -we got home, and then he made me sit down -to certain books and studies which he gave me. -This he made me continue daily while we -remained at Gibraltar, although (at the instigation -of the other officers) I often tricked him, -and tried hard to get off from such control and -(as I then thought) drudgery. Being a perfect -master of the French language, he was one of -the British officers sent with Napoleon Bonaparte -to the island of St. Helena, and afterwards -recalled by our Government on the suspicion of -being too intimate with the ex-Emperor.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch02' class='c003'>CHAPTER II <br /> <br /> THE CAMPAIGN OF MAIDA</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Expedition to Calabria—In General Acland’s brigade—Battle -of Maida—Sergeant McCrae and the wounded Frenchman—Reggio—Capture -of Catrone—Taormina—Syracuse</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>EARLY in 1806 our regiment left Gibraltar -for Messina, where we continued some -months, and then marched for Milazzo, where -we camped until we embarked, in June of the -same year, as a part of the expedition under -Lieut.-General Sir John Stuart for Calabria, -landing with the other troops in the gulf of St. -Euphemia on the morning of the 1st of July. -The object of this force was to attack the -French General Regnier, then in that part of -Italy with a considerable army. Our landing -was but slightly opposed, because our convoy, -the <i>Endymion</i> frigate (Captain Hoste), took up -her position as near the shore as possible, and -by her fire soon cleared the beach and drove -the enemy far beyond our first footing. He -made a partial stand, however, on a rising ground -inland; but as our troops advanced, and after a -skirmish, we soon forced him to retreat on his -supports and finally on his main body. We -then halted for the day, and the enemy left -advanced posts and videttes to watch our movements. -We soon bivouacked for the night -about 6 miles from the beach, with, of course, -the same precautions. During that evening and -the following day we were busily engaged in -landing our heavy stores of provisions. On the -3rd July we advanced a few miles to reconnoitre -and to gain information of the enemy’s force -and main position, and on the memorable and -beautiful morning of the 4th July we finally -advanced in columns, and soon found ourselves -on the unusually clear and extensive plain of -Maida, the enemy showing in mass on the distant -hills and woods, about three miles from us, -with a river in front which greatly strengthened -their position.</p> - -<p class='c010'>As soon as we got half across the plain, our -columns were halted, and the troops deployed -into two lines, the one to support the other, with -our skirmishers thrown out in front to cover us. -We were then directed to “order arms and -stand at ease”; thus formed, we offered a fair -field to the enemy. Our brigade, consisting of -the 58th, 78th, and 81st Regiments, under General -Acland, formed our front line, and in this position -we remained at least half an hour gazing at our -enemy; by this time the French were seen in -full view debouching from the hills and woods, -and, crossing the river, they advanced with all -confidence towards us. As soon as they had -cleared the river their advance halted, and the -whole then formed into two columns, in which -order they steadily advanced with drums playing -and colours flying. We remained quiet and -steady, but impatient, on our ground, and had a -full view of our foes, as they boldly and confidently -advanced, evidently expecting that they -could, and would, walk over us; and so they -ought to have done, for we afterwards ascertained -they numbered upwards of nine thousand -of their best troops, while our force did not much -exceed six thousand men! Their cavalry was -also more numerous, for we had only one squadron -of the 23rd Light Dragoons; but ours was so -admirably managed that it kept the others in -check during the whole day.</p> - -<p class='c010'>As soon as these formidable French columns -came sufficiently near, and not till then, our -lines were called to “attention” and ordered to -“shoulder arms.” Then commenced in earnest -the glorious battle of Maida, first with a volley -from our brigade into the enemy’s columns and -from our artillery at each flank without ceasing, -followed by independent file firing as fast as our -men could load; and well they did their work! -Nor were the enemy idle; they returned our fire -without ceasing, then in part commenced to deploy -into line. The independent file firing was still -continued with more vigour than ever for at least -a quarter of an hour, when many brave men fell -on both sides. Our brigade was then ordered to -charge, supported by our second line, and this -they did lustily and with endless hearty cheers, -the French at the same moment following our -example and advancing towards us at a steady -charge of bayonets, the rolling of drums, and -endless loud cheers. Both armies were equally -determined to carry all before them; it was not -till we got within five or six paces of each other -that the enemy wavered, broke their ranks, and -gave way, turning away to a man and scampering -off, most of them throwing away their arms at the -same time; but our men continued their cheers -and got up with some of them, and numbers were -either bayoneted, shot, or taken prisoners. The -enemy was then fairly driven over the bridge by -which they had advanced, or forced into the river, -where numbers were captured or drowned.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our loss was comparatively small. The brave -78th had about a dozen men killed and many -wounded. The 20th Regiment landed during the -action, and by an able and hurried manœuvre -managed to get on the enemy’s right flank, and -contributed much to the success of the day. -Captain McLean, of that regiment, was the only -officer killed in the battle. I shall never forget -my horror when I beheld numbers of gallant -French soldiers weltering in their blood and -groaning in agony from the most fearful wounds. -And here I must mention an incident to the -honour and credit of one of our Highland sergeants -of grenadiers, Farquhar McCrae, who could not -speak one word of English nor of French. He -was wounded after we had passed over the first -line of dead and dying Frenchmen, and while -passing through the heap of wounded one of them -made him a sign that he wanted a drink, on -which McCrae immediately turned round and made -towards the river; but he had no sooner done so, -than his ungrateful enemy levelled his musket and -wounded him slightly in the arm. McCrae looked -back, saw from whom the shot came, and going -up to the man he seized his firelock, and after a -struggle soon got it away from him; then, taking -it by the muzzle, raised the butt over the Frenchman’s -head and said, with a terrible Gaelic oath, -“I’ll knock your brains out!” But a more generous -impulse seized him; he actually went back to the -river and brought the wretched man some water!</p> - -<p class='c010'>I have heard that in Lieut.-General Sir John -Stewart’s official dispatch concerning the battle -of Maida it is stated that the bayonets of -the contending forces actually crossed during the -charge. They may have done so, in some parts -of the line—but <i>so far as I could see</i> they did not -do so, and I have never heard any one who was -in the action say that “the bayonets actually -crossed.”</p> - -<p class='c010'>The defeat was perfect, and the victory glorious -beyond all praise. We remained on the field of -battle burying our dead and attending the wounded -and embarking our prisoners; then we marched for -Reggio, the castle of which was then besieged by -some others of our troops from Sicily, who now -joined our force, except the 78th Regiment, which -was at once embarked under convoy of the <i>Endymion</i> -frigate and destined for the capture of the -fortress of Catrone, on the east coast of Italy. -We arrived and anchored off that place. About -a week afterwards the <i>Endymion</i> took up her -position within range of the fort, and all were -ordered to be in readiness for an immediate -landing. Major Macdonnell was sent on shore -with a flag of truce and proposals to the governor -of the fort to surrender. He returned to say that -the terms were accepted. Some companies of the -78th were then landed near the fort, when the -whole French garrison marched out as prisoners -of war and laid down their arms in front of our -line, being allowed to retain only their personal -baggage, and the officers their swords. They were -at once embarked and divided amongst our transports. -The fort was dismantled and the guns -spiked. We re-embarked, and our little fleet -sailed in triumph back to Messina; but on landing -we were ordered to Syracuse, and sent detachments -to Augusta and to Taormina. I was with -the latter, and had not been long there before I -fancied myself in love with the daughter of a -widow, who did all she could to encourage me -and tempt me to a marriage by constantly parading -a quantity of silver plate and jewels as a part -of my portion; but this chance of my imaginary -good luck was soon put an end to, for I was suddenly -called back to headquarters, Syracuse, and -there forgot my love affair.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch03' class='c003'>CHAPTER III <br /> <br /> IN EGYPT</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Expedition to Egypt—We take possession of Alexandria—Entrapped -by the enemy at Rosetta—A trying retreat</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>IN March, 1807, we embarked as part of an expedition -from Sicily under General McKenzie -Fraser, destined for Egypt. We sailed from -Syracuse on the 7th, arrived at Aboukir Bay -about the middle of the same month, and found -there a large fleet of our men-of-war and a -numerous fleet of transports with the other troops -of our expedition. The object of our force was -to create a diversion in favour of Russia against -the Turkish army in that country.</p> - -<p class='c010'>On the following morning all our light men-of-war -and gunboats took up their stations as near -the landing-place as the depth of the water would -permit. The first division of our troops were at -the same time ordered into the different ships’ -launches and towed by the smaller boats to the -shore, a distance of at least four miles; but the -weather was unusually fine. A considerable body -of the enemy appeared on the sand-hill above the -landing-place, but our gun-brig and gunboats soon -dispersed them, and we landed without difficulty, -except a good wetting as far as the knee, for the -water was shallow and our boats could not get -nearer than a few yards from the beach. The -remainder of the troops followed in the course of -the day, and landed with the same success and -safety, and next morning the stores, camp equipage, -and guns were landed without accident. The -usual advance guard was pushed forward, and -the remainder of the troops followed in divisions, -the enemy’s advanced posts retiring before us, and -that evening we camped, without any covering, on -the dry sand, about six miles inland. Some of the -enemy’s cavalry were visible, but only in small -numbers to watch our movements.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Next day we commenced our march for Alexandria, -with very little interruption, beyond -occasionally seeing large detachments of Turkish -cavalry, with which our advanced guards and -videttes exchanged shots and some volleys occasionally. -Our advance to Alexandria continued -much in the same way for a few days; we had -fine weather and hot sands for our beds, with -which we covered ourselves over. We felt well -and slept very comfortably, and it was not till -we arrived before the walls of the town that the -enemy appeared in force and attempted to dispute -our advance, but after a partial action and the -loss of a few men killed and wounded we soon -drove them before us and forced them to take -shelter behind the walls of the town, and soon -after the firing ceased on both sides for that day. -We camped as before, beyond the walls of the old -town, with our advanced piquets posted, and all -other necessary precautions. It was found next -morning that the enemy had evacuated the city -of Alexandria during the night, and we then took -formal possession, keeping most of our troops still -in camp.</p> - -<p class='c010'>A force of about twelve hundred men was now -told off and detached under Brigadier-General -Wauchope to proceed against the town of Rosetta, -on the Nile. They arrived before that place in -twelve days, in safety. The general marched his -men right into the centre of the town without -any opposition, not even seeing an enemy, but -then, being entrapped, a heavy fire was opened -upon him from the tops of the houses and -windows, without even the power of returning a -shot. Death and confusion followed. General -Wauchope was amongst the first who fell dead, -and in a few minutes nearly all his detachment -were either killed or wounded, and those who -escaped for the moment were made prisoners -and with the wounded put to death, so that only -a few escaped altogether, and these found their -way back to Alexandria to tell the sad and -murderous tale.</p> - -<p class='c010'>This barbarous and butchering defeat required -to be avenged, and a second force of about eighteen -hundred men, under Major-General Sir W. Stewart, -was told off for this service, in which my regiment, -the 78th, was included. We marched from -Alexandria late in March and arrived before -Rosetta on the 7th of April, and on getting into -position before the town the first thing we saw -was the dead and mutilated bodies of hundreds -of the former force. They were, of course, at once -buried, and vengeance was the prevailing cry and -feeling of the living. The late Field-Marshal Sir -John Burgoyne was then a captain and our chief -engineer. He at once began to throw up breastworks -and other temporary defences for our guns -and for the troops, these being partly completed -by the next day. Some of our heavy ordnance -were in battery, and commenced at once to shell -the town; at the same time the enemy opened a -heavy fire of artillery upon us, which was continued -by both sides until dark. Rosetta is a -walled town, known then to be strongly fortified. -Our works were continued day and night, and -additional guns got into position, until all were -mounted and brought to bear on the town. The -only visible good effect our cannonade produced -was the cutting in two and upsetting of many -lofty minarets of the mosques; we never heard -the extent of their losses, but as Rosetta was full -of troops and inhabitants, their casualties must -have been very considerable. All our efforts failed -to make any practicable breach in the walls, -therefore no regular assault was attempted. -Almost every evening the enemy sallied forth in -large detachments of cavalry and infantry to -attack our advance posts and picquets, but our -troops of dragoons (ever on the watch) soon met -them, and generally dispersed them; but they -never gave us a fair chance, for they usually -galloped off and got back to their stronghold just -as we had an opportunity of destroying them.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Ten days after we commenced this siege, our -good, gallant Colonel McLeod, of the 78th, was -detached with five hundred men for El-Hamed, -some 50 miles higher up the Nile, to check any -reinforcements or surprise by additional troops -coming down the Nile from Cairo to Rosetta, and -our own main body continued the siege much in the -same daily routine for a fortnight longer, but still -unfortunately without any success in making a -practicable breach in the outer walls so as to give -us a fair chance of assault. All this time we were -losing many brave men. It was then finally determined -to raise the siege as hopeless, and to return -to Alexandria. Orders to this effect were sent to -Colonel McLeod, with instructions to meet us on -a given day and hour at Lake Etcho; therefore, -during the night of the 20th of April our batteries -were dismantled and all our heavy guns spiked -and buried deeply in the sand.</p> - -<p class='c010'>On the morning of the 21st our troops were -under arms and formed into a hollow square, with -a few pieces of light artillery and ammunition -and stores in the centre. In this way we commenced -our retreat for Lake Etcho. We had -scarcely moved off when our square was surrounded -by thousands of Turkish cavalry and -infantry, howling, screaming, and galloping like -savages around us, at the same time firing at us -from their long muskets, but fortunately with -comparatively little loss to us. We occasionally -halted our square, wheeled back a section, and -gave them a few rounds of shot and shell from -our artillery, then moved on in the same good -order. This was a long and trying day, and the -only retreat in square I ever saw. It occupied us -nearly twelve hours, from five in the morning till -the same hour in the evening. The enemy, with -fearful shouts, followed us, firing the whole of that -time, but they never showed any positive determination -to charge or to break our square. We -were not so delicate with them, for we gave them -many rounds from our guns, and when they ventured -sufficiently near they were sure of more -volleys than one, and we had the satisfaction of -seeing numbers of them fall. We had few men -killed, who were unavoidably left behind, but we -were able to carry away our wounded.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch04' class='c003'>CHAPTER IV <br /> <br /> THE EL-HAMET DISASTER</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Colonel McLeod’s death and losses of his detachment—Captain -Mackay honoured by Turkish Pasha—Return to -Sicily—78th goes to England—Attack of ophthalmia</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>WE had soon another trial awaiting us. When -we got to Etcho there was no appearance of -Colonel McLeod or his detachment, nor any -message from him. It was therefore at once -determined to march back to El-Hamet, to -ascertain his fate; and there we received information -that Colonel McLeod had been attacked that -morning by a large force of Turks in boats from -Cairo, and the whole of his detachment destroyed, -and he, that good and promising soldier, was -amongst the first who fell. After a short council -of war we again wheeled about and marched -back to Etcho, where we camped for the night. -Next day we continued our retreat to Alexandria, -where we arrived without any further molestation.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Day by day several rumours reached us about -our lost detachment and the gallant defence they -made, but nothing positive or upon which we -could rely, until the sudden appearance, six weeks -afterwards, at Alexandria of Lieutenant Mathieson, -who was one of the survivors, who now came to us -in a Turkish dress with some proposals from the -Turks at Cairo. From him we learnt that they -were attacked most unexpectedly on the morning -of the 21st April by a large Turkish force, who -came down the Nile in boats from Cairo, on their -way to Rosetta, and after gallantly resisting until -more than two-thirds of their number were either -killed or wounded, and the last rounds of ammunition -expended, the remnant were overpowered -and obliged to surrender. He also described their -position at El-Hamet. Colonel McLeod and the -main force were stationed on the top of a hill, and -detachments of fifty, thirty, and twenty men were -posted round the base, in the strongest possible -places, with orders to fall back on the main body -if attacked. While so posted and before daylight, -the enemy landed from their boats, surrounded the -hill, and at once commenced the attack. Our men -fought desperately, for they expected no quarter, -and numbers fell. Captain Colin Mackay with his -grenadier company commanded one of the outposts, -and, like all the others, fought heroically; -but his two subalterns, McCrae and Christie, and -nearly half his men were soon killed. He himself -received a fearful sabre cut in the neck (from -which, although he lived for many years, he never -completely recovered) and also a severe musket -wound in the thigh, both of which rendered him -at once prostrate. But Mackay’s spirit was not -gone, for he then ordered his few remaining men -to leave him to die there, and to make the best of -their retreat to the headquarters; but this they -would not do, declaring to a man that they would -sooner die with him, than leave him. Two of his -remaining sergeants then got their captain on -their shoulders and succeeded under a heavy fire -in carrying him off in safety to the top of the hill, -and there learnt that their Colonel was already -amongst the slain.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The command then devolved upon a Major -Vogalson (a German); he at once wished to -surrender, fixing his white handkerchief on the -top of his sword, as a sign of truce to the enemy. -Colin Mackay lay under a gun bleeding and suffering -severely from his wound, but he happily still -retained his senses, and being told that Major -Vogalson wished to surrender he cried out, -“Soldiers, never, never while we have a round -left!” upon which they cheered him again and -again, and set Major Vogalson’s authority completely -aside; thus they actually continued to -fight until the very last round of their ammunition -was gone. The enemy pressed in upon them, and -after a desperate struggle they were overpowered -and obliged to surrender. The Turkish Pasha -who commanded, then rode up and inquired, -“Where is the brave man who has so long and -so ably resisted me?” Colin Mackay, the hero -of the day, was pointed out to him lying still in -agony under a gun, on which Ali Pasha dismounted -and, creeping near Mackay, took the -sword off his own neck and shoulders and placed -it gracefully on Mackay, saying, “You are indeed -a brave man, and you deserve to wear my sword.” -From that time and long afterwards (although -still a prisoner) he received the most marked -attentions from the Pasha.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The few prisoners who survived were then -secured, the dead were decapitated (and I fear -many of the wounded also), and their living -comrades were forced to carry their heads in -sacks to the boats, and poor Colonel McLeod’s -conspicuous amongst the number. Most of the -enemy then embarked with their prisoners and -their trophies and returned in triumph to Cairo. -There the heads of the dead were exhibited on -poles for some weeks round the principal palaces -of the authorities. The survivors were committed -to confinement, and the officers were allowed at -large on their paroles and treated well, especially -Captain Mackay, who continued to receive the -most marked attentions from every one. In this -state they remained nearly eight months, when, -after a variety of negotiations, they were exchanged -and sent back to join us at Alexandria.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In another month the whole of our force left -Egypt and returned to Sicily, far from proud of -the result of our unfortunate and badly managed -expedition. The 78th went to Messina, and, without -landing, were ordered to Gibraltar, and on -arrival there were sent direct to England.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Here I must mention that during the last eight -months of our inactive life in Egypt our troops -suffered much from ophthalmia. I was for many -months laid up from that fearful malady, from -which I suffer to this day, as I have partially lost -the sight of my right eye; many of our men lost -one, some both eyes, and became totally blind. -From that period until now I have been -subject to occasional attacks of inflammation of -the eyes, so bad in 1821 and 1822 that I was -recommended by my medical attendants to apply -for a pension. This I did through Lord Palmerston, -then Secretary of War, on which I was -ordered for treatment and report to Fort Pitt at -Chatham, where for six weeks I was exposed to -all kinds of pains and penalties. In consequence, -I received a letter from Lord Palmerston saying -that His Majesty was pleased to grant me the -pension of an ensign, that being the rank I held -when I received the injury to my sight. I wrote -back to thank his lordship, but saying that, as -the regulations for pensions had been changed, -the amount now being allowed to increase with -the rank of the individual so favoured, I still -hoped, as I was now a captain, I should not be -made a solitary exception to the rule. To this I -received a reply ordering me again to Fort Pitt -for treatment there. I remained under similar -torture for another month. Soon after, I had a -third reply, informing me that on the second report -of the medical board His Majesty was pleased to -grant me the pension of a lieutenant. I was then -quartered in the Isle of Wight, so got leave of -absence and went to London, determined in so -good a cause to see Lord Palmerston in person. -I was admitted, and then renewed my application -and entreated his lordship to reconsider my case, -adding that not only one eye was nearly gone -but the other suffering much also. He was -writing at the time and never took his pen from -his paper, yet he was very kind and appeared to -listen to me attentively; then, looking up, said, “I -must put you on half-pay, sir, if you are so great -a sufferer.” I said, “I hope not, my lord, while I -am able to do my duty, as I have nothing else -to depend upon but my commission.” He then -smiled and said, “Well, write to me again, and -I shall see what can be done.” I did so, and -in due course had the satisfaction to receive a -notification stating that under the circumstances -of my case His Majesty was graciously pleased to -grant me the pension of a captain.</p> - -<p class='c010'>But to return from this long digression to where -I left my early history in the brave 78th, I proceed -to say that after finally leaving Gibraltar we arrived -safely in Portsmouth and marched for Canterbury, -a few months after to Chichester, and then to the -Isle of Wight, where we detached in companies to -all parts of the island. I was sent even further -with a small detachment to Selsea barracks in -Sussex, to take charge of a large ophthalmic depot -of that station.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch05' class='c003'>CHAPTER V <br /> <br /> THE BATTLE OF TALAVERA</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Gazetted to lieutenancy in 24th Regiment—Embarked for -Portugal—Battle of Talavera—Wounded—Soldiers seize -Spanish pigs</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_1_0_7 c004'>I WAS not long at Selsea barracks before I wrote -to the Horse Guards soliciting promotion, for -I was then more than three years an ensign—an -unusual period at that time. I received a sharp -answer informing me that I ought to make my -application through the officer commanding my -regiment. This frightened me a little, for I now -dreaded his displeasure also, for he was a perfect -stranger to me. I had never seen him, having -lately been appointed from another regiment. In -a few days I regained confidence and made up my -mind to write and tell my colonel frankly what I -had done in ignorance of the rules of the service, -and begging him to renew my application to the -Horse Guards. I acted wisely, for a few weeks -later I saw myself gazetted to a lieutenancy in the -24th Regiment, and being relieved of my command -at Selsea, I joined that corps soon afterwards in -Guernsey. This was in October, 1808; after -remaining there till April, 1809, we embarked for -Portugal to join the army under Sir Arthur -Wellesley.</p> - -<p class='c010'>After a prosperous journey I found myself again -in Lisbon. The march of the 24th to join the -army was by a route along the banks of the Tagus, -our principal halting-places being Villafranca, -Azambuja, Cartaxo, Santarem, Abrantes, and -Portalegre. We halted a month at Santarem, -where we were most hospitably treated by the -inhabitants. There, at a large convent, the mother -abbess paid us great attention, and not only entertained -us occasionally with fruits and sweetmeats, -but allowed us daily to visit the convent and see -the nuns. There was a large hall or reception-room, -where visitors assembled, in which, at the -far end, there was a large grated window in an -unusually thick wall; both sides of the window -were barred, but sufficiently open and lighted to -enable us to see through the adjoining room. The -nuns appeared in twos and threes in the inner -room, and in this way we chatted and made love -for hours daily, but the gratings between us were -so far apart that we could only reach the tips of -their fingers. It was during one of these visits -that the mother abbess sent a privileged servant -to lay out a table with fruit and cakes, and in -return for all these favours we sent our band to -play under the convent walls every other evening. -We left Santarem with much regret.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We joined General John Ronald McKenzie’s -brigade, consisting (with the 24th) of the 31st -and 45th Regiments; during the months of May -and June we joined many other brigades and -divisions of the army. Early in July the whole -British force was concentrated and reviewed on -the plains of Oropesa by the Spanish general, -Cuesta, who proved afterwards a worthless man -and a bad soldier, and yet he was then, by gross -mismanagement and perhaps by the treachery of -the Spanish Government, considered senior to -Sir Arthur Wellesley. Our whole army in line -at that review made a grand and magnificent -appearance.</p> - -<p class='c010'>It was now known that the French army under -General Marmont was not very far ahead of us, -and every one believed we were now concentrated -and advancing to the attack. These reports were -soon confirmed by facts; after a few days of -marching we found ourselves on the 23rd July -encamped near the river Alberche, with General -Cuesta’s Spanish army on our right, the town and -position of Talavera de la Reina a few miles in -front on the opposite side of the river, with -Marshal Marmont and the whole French army -not far distant facing us. It was afterwards well -known that Sir Arthur Wellesley fully intended to -cross the Alberche on the following morning and -attack the enemy, but General Cuesta overruled -any such advance on the pretence that the river -was not fordable. It was then suspected that the -real reason for delay was to allow the enemy time -to fall back on his reinforcements. On the 25th, -when our advance was ordered and made, we found -the water of the river only knee-deep; so we -crossed, guns, cavalry, and infantry, without any -difficulty, and heard that the French had actually -retreated on reinforcements they expected from -Madrid under King Joseph. Our main body was -now halted, and in course of the day occupied the -position of Talavera de la Reina; the whole of -the Spanish army went on <i>pretending</i> to watch -the movements of the enemy, while at the same -time General Donkin’s brigade and ours, consisting -of the 87th and 88th Regiments, followed close -upon the Spaniards with the intention of watching -<i>them</i>! We halted at Santa Olalla, eight or -ten miles in front of Talavera, and there took up a -strong position. The Spaniards continued their -advance and marched farther. On the following -noon we were astounded by seeing the whole -Spanish army in confused mobs of hundreds -retreating past us without any attempt at order -or discipline, shouting that the French army was -upon us. Our two brigades immediately got under -arms and formed in line ready to receive the -enemy, without making any attempt to stop the -cowardly fugitives, and we soon lost sight of them. -We remained firm in line till the French came -well in sight; then we gave them a few volleys -and retired in echelon of brigades, each halting -occasionally and fronting as the ground favoured -us, giving the enemy volley after volley.</p> - -<p class='c010'>This order of retreat was continued for some -miles through a thickly wooded country. At last -we got upon a most extensive plain, keeping the -same order till the enemy affronted and opened a -heavy fire, but fortunately their guns fell short, and -we returned the fire with more success, and soon -we saw our own gallant army drawn up in order -on the heights and grounds near Talavera. This -cheered us, and we continued our retreat and -defence in the most perfect order. It was a most -splendid sight; on nearing the main position of -our army a considerable body of our cavalry -advanced to meet us, and our batteries from the -heights opened a heavy and destructive fire at the -enemy.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Then commenced in earnest the glorious battle -of Talavera, on the 27th July, 1809. The enemy -made several deployments of their numerous -columns during the action, attacking with desperation -almost every part of our extended line, but -on every occasion they failed and were driven -back; yet fresh troops were brought up, the battle -raged furiously, and there was much slaughter on -both sides. I was slightly wounded in the thigh -just as we got into our own lines. On the morning -of the 28th a heavy and constant cannonade was -commenced, and the battle was renewed with more -vigour. The French columns came on boldly and -tried again and again to walk over us and break -our lines, but we defied them, and at every assault -they were driven back with fearful slaughter; -then they advanced with fresh troops, cheering and -shouting “Vive l’Empereur!” The others, disheartened -by our determined resistance, faced -about with the altered cry “Sauve qui peut.” -The slaughter on both sides was fearful butchering -work, and was continued by both armies the -whole of that memorable day. Our loss in men -was unusually great, and the French loss was said -to be greater than ours. When the morning of -the 29th dawned, not a Frenchman was to be -seen! Their whole army had retired during the -night of the 28th! leaving us the victors and -masters of the field of battle.</p> - -<p class='c010'>A fearful and most distressing sight that field -presented as we went over it, covered with thousands -of the enemy’s dead as well as our own, -and thousands of wounded, numbers with their -clothes entirely or partially burnt off their bodies -from the dry grass on which they lay having -caught fire from the bursting of shells during the -action; there were many of the wounded who -could not crawl away and escape. Those who -still lived were at once removed, and the dead -were buried. We remained on the field of battle -three days more, attending to the wounded. -Having then received information that Marshal -Soult with the French army was at Plasencia -and advancing on us, our whole army was put in -retreat towards Portugal by Truxhillo, Arzobispo, -and Merida, leaving the wounded and many -medical officers in hospitals at Talavera. The -road taken was across country, and so bad that -we were obliged to employ pioneers and strong -working parties to enable us to get on. From -these unavoidable causes and delays, our marches -on many days did not exceed ten miles, and our -provisions became very limited. We had much -rain, and our men suffered much from sickness, -fevers, agues, and dysentery; the latter was much -increased by the quantity of raw Indian corn and -wild honey which the country produced, and which -the soldiers consumed in spite of every threat and -order to the contrary.</p> - -<p class='c010'>This retreat lasted three weeks, and I never -remember seeing more general suffering and sickness. -On crossing the bridge of Arzobispo we met -a division of the Spanish army driving before them -a herd of many hundreds of swine. Our men -broke loose from their ranks as if by instinct, surrounded -the pigs, and in defiance of all orders and -authority, the men seized each a pig, and cut it up -immediately into several pieces; so each secured -their mess for that day, then again fell into place -in the ranks, as if nothing had happened—this -in open defiance of the continued exertions and -threats of all their officers, from the general downwards. -The Spaniards stood still in amazement, -evidently in doubt whether they should attempt to -avenge their losses, but they did not do so, and -each army continued its march in opposite directions. -When we camped for the night our good -soldiers sent a liberal portion of their spoil to -each of their officers, nor were the generals forgotten! -and they, like the youngest of us, were -thankful, at that time, for so good a mess. We -continued our retreat by Elvas and Badajoz, then -halted at various stages, and were quartered in -the different towns and villages on the banks of -the Guadiana for some months afterwards.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch06' class='c003'>CHAPTER VI <br /> <br /> THE BATTLE OF BUSACO</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Army kindly received in Portugal—Much fighting with -French army under Massena—Lord Wellington’s retreat -on the lines of Torres Vedras—Battle of Busaco</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>WE were now in Portugal, and by the kindness -and hospitality of the inhabitants were made -truly comfortable. We felt this change, for in -Spain we were always received coolly, and got -nothing in the way of food from the inhabitants -upon whom we were quartered, whereas in -Portugal we were received and welcomed with -open arms by every one; whether rich or poor, -these good people upon whom we were billeted -always shared their food with us, and gave us -freely of the best of every sort of provisions -they had. Towards the end of this year (1809) -the army was again in motion for the north of -Portugal, and after a variety of marches and -changes of quarters my division halted at Vizeu, -Mangualde, Anseda, Linhares, and Celorico; at -each of these places we had abundance of provisions -and supplies and were, by the kindness of -the inhabitants, most comfortable. Some time -before this, the 31st and 45th Regiments were -removed from our brigade and replaced by the -42nd and 61st Regiments.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our troops remained inactive till about the -beginning of July, 1810; then we heard that the -French army, greatly reinforced, was advancing -upon us under Marshal Massena. They were -checked for a time by some hard fighting with -our advance light division, under General Crawford, -also by continued resistance of the garrisons -of Ciudad Rodrigo and Almeida. The former -was occupied generally by Spanish troops and -some Portuguese militia, the latter fortress -by one English regiment and three or four -Portuguese regiments, with brave Colonel Cox, -of our service, as the governor. Both these forts -resisted gallantly and successfully for a short -time, but after a siege of a fortnight Ciudad -Rodrigo surrendered, and in ten days more the -principal magazines and public buildings in -Almeida were levelled to the ground by a -sudden explosion, killing five hundred troops and -inhabitants and destroying the principal works -and means of defence; in this state of confusion -and terror the brave governor, Colonel Cox, was -obliged to capitulate. It was afterwards discovered -that this shame and sacrifice was occasioned -by the treachery of one of the Portuguese -officers, who was actually the lieutenant-governor -of the fort, and who openly headed a mutiny of the -garrison against the governor, Colonel Cox, aided -and assisted by another Portuguese officer, who -was the chief of the artillery, and who had been -for some time in secret correspondence with -France!</p> - -<p class='c010'>The surrender of these two important strongholds -encouraged the enemy to renew their -advance, so that in the beginning of September -Lord Wellington commenced his able and well-devised -retreat on the Lines of Torres Vedras, -within thirty miles of Lisbon. The Portuguese -army under General Beresford and the Spaniards -under the Marquis de la Romana, retreating on -our flank for the same destination, all believed -that we were making the best of our way to our -ships for embarkation, and with the full intention -of finally quitting the country. So secretly had -the works of the Lines of Torres Vedras been -carried on, that only rumours of their existence -were heard, and those only by very few officers -of high rank. It was even said that neither -the English nor Portuguese Government knew -anything positive about these works nor where -they were constructed, and I remember well -that most of our officers laughed at the idea of -our remaining in Portugal, and heavy bets were -daily made, during our retreat, on the chances or -the certainty of our embarkation. But different -indeed were the results, and all the world soon -acknowledged the master-mind of our most noble -and gallant commander.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I have said that we commenced this retreat -early in September, disputing the ground daily -as opportunities offered, and as we were covered -by our Light Division, these brave men had nearly -all the hard work and most of the fighting, but, -when necessary, other troops were brought up -to their support, and occasionally to relieve them -from this constant harassing duty. For a few -days the Portuguese militia under Colonel Trant -and the Spaniards under the Marquis de la Romana -were constantly kept to guard our flanks. In this -way the main body, by different roads, retreated -in good order for twenty or thirty miles a -day, most of the inhabitants leaving their homes -and property and falling back in thousands before -us, rich and poor, men, women, and children, -carrying little with them beyond the clothing on -their backs, and halting and bivouacking in the -open fields, a short distance before us, whenever -the army halted for the night.</p> - -<p class='c010'>A month after we started, our division was -suddenly moved off the main line of road, from -the crossing of the Mondego River above Coimbra, -to the mountain position of the Sierra de Busaco, -some miles farther in rear of the above river -and city; all the other divisions of the army were -directed to the same point. Having scrambled up -that mountain as best we could, our whole army -was soon formed in order of battle. Below us was -an extensive open but thickly wooded country, -and there we saw the whole of the French army, -under General Massena, advancing in many -columns to attack us. The Sierra de Busaco is -a very extensive range of mountains, and the -main road from Coimbra, passes over the centre -of it, to the interior; but in all the other places -it is so precipitous and rocky, that our gallant -old commander was obliged to be carried up in -a blanket by four sergeants, for no horse could -ascend there. By two o’clock on the afternoon -of the 27th September our whole army was in -position, our guns in battery, and our light troops -thrown out in front for some distance. These -arrangements were not long completed when -the French, in different columns, advanced to -attack, covered by clouds of their light troops -and skirmishers. As soon as they came within -range they commenced the battle with continued -rounds from their numerous artillery, and our -batteries returned the compliment. The skirmishers -of both armies opened their fire furiously, -and two of their columns pushed forward up the -most easy and accessible part of the mountain -with drums playing and endless cheers, and -appeared as if determined to carry all before them. -Our lines stood firm and retained their fire till -the enemy came within easy range; they then -gave a general volley, followed by a thundering, -well-directed independent file firing, covered by -our artillery, which soon made the enemy halt, -stagger, and hesitate, and in a few minutes they -were seen to face about and to retire in very -good order. Their loss must have been great, -and so was ours. At daylight on the morning -of the 28th the battle was again renewed in a -more extended and general way by the enemy, -for they attacked simultaneously several points -of our position; at the same time column after -column was seen pressing up the mountain in -every direction, and in one place so successfully, -that at break of day one of the heaviest and -largest of these actually managed to reach -within a few yards of our position before it was -seen by our troops. They were no sooner seen -than received with a volley; yet they gallantly -kept their ground, and returned our fire without -ceasing for about half an hour; during that -time neither of the contending lines advanced, -nor gave way one inch. At last our men were -ordered to charge; then the enemy retired, and, -at the point of the bayonet, were driven down -the hill pell-mell, in the greatest confusion, -leaving many hundreds of their dead and wounded -behind them. Their other minor columns of -attack were repulsed in like manner. In course -of that day the battle was again renewed, and -the French were finally driven back, although -they fought ably and with much gallantry. -During this day’s battle our invincible and gallant -Commander-in-Chief, Lord Wellington, pulled -up with all his staff in front of my regiment, -and dismounted, directing one of his orderlies to -do the same and to hold his horse steady by the -bridle. He then placed his field-glass in rest -over his saddle, and for some minutes continued -coolly and quietly to reconnoitre the enemy, and -this under a heavy fire!</p> - -<p class='c010'>On the morning of the 29th there was not a -Frenchman to be seen. They had retired during -the night, and were soon known to be moving to -turn the left of our position, so as to cut off our -retreat by Coimbra and the main road. But our -“master-mind and head” was equal to the -occasion, and in another hour the whole of our -army was in retreat by a different route, to cross -the Mondego River at and above Coimbra. This -we did many hours before the enemy could reach -us. For days we kept possession of Coimbra and -the neighbouring banks of the Mondego, to give -our faithful friends the inhabitants time to destroy, -bury, or remove their valuables, and above all their -provisions, lest they should fall into the hands of -the enemy. These arrangements were made from -the commencement of our retreat, and strictly -carried out by the inhabitants. They left their -homes and accompanied the army, taking with -them only a few of their valuables. Before -reaching Torres Vedras I remember seeing many -of these noble patriots, rich and poor, all barefooted -and in rags. When we finally halted -they went to Lisbon. These arrangements were -more distressing to General Massena than all the -fighting and opposition he met with, for he was so -sure of driving us into the sea, or forcing us to -embark, that he left his principal magazines of -provisions behind, confident of finding sufficient -supplies in the country through which he passed. -In all these hopes and speculations he was indeed -sadly disappointed; the consequence was that they -were sorely tried, and suffered much from their -limited and always uncertain commissariat. We -arrived at the Lines of Torres Vedras on the 10th -and 11th of October, closely pursued by the enemy, -their advance guards and our rear troops constantly -skirmishing, and causing some loss to them and -to us; but we always found time to bury our -dead and carry away the wounded.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We had no sooner taken up our relative positions -than we were surprised and amazed at the -formidable and strong appearance of the temporary -works in which we found ourselves, and which we -soon learnt extended in a direct line for thirty -miles from Alhandra, on the banks of the Tagus, -to Mafra, on the sea coast, thus covering Lisbon -completely, from the broad and deep river on one -side to the wide ocean on the other, this line -forming in most places a continuous chain of -rising ground. My division (the 1st) was stationed -at headquarters, Sobral, about the centre of the -lines. By this happy chance we had an opportunity -of seeing Lord Wellington daily, and of -sharing his dinners occasionally, in our turn, for -he made a point of asking the juniors as well as the -senior officers; and dinner then, with good wine, -was worth having! Yet upon the whole we fared -very well, for we had a good and regular supply -from Lisbon.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch07' class='c003'>CHAPTER VII <br /> <br /> THE LINES OF TORRES VEDRAS</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Continued fighting—General Beresford knighted—English and -French officers spend evenings together at theatres, etc. -with consent of their commanders—Massena retires to -Santarem</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>THE French were up and in position along our -whole line. The next day Marshal Massena -massed the strongest of his columns in front of -our most formidable works, and desperate attacks -were made on various parts of our line, but these, -after hours of hard fighting, were always repulsed. -The rest of each day was spent in staring at each -other and watching the movements of the enemy, -and frequently by a heavy cannonade for hours -by both armies. Our loss was considerable; -and from the French deserters, who were very -numerous at this time, we learnt that their killed -and wounded far exceeded ours, and that they -were suffering much from sickness and want of -provisions. In this way we remained constantly -on the defensive, and frequently fighting, for -upwards of four months, our army keeping our -own ground and never attempting to attack the -enemy, and always driving them back with much -slaughter whenever they advanced to storm or -carry away any of our works. During these -operations the Marquis de la Romana, with his -division of the Spanish army, joined us.</p> - -<p class='c010'>When we had been so employed for about two -months, an authority reached Lord Wellington -from England to confer the honour of knighthood -on General Beresford, then the Commander-in-Chief -of the Portuguese army. A general order -was issued by Lord Wellington inviting one-third -of the combined armies of England, Spain, and -Portugal to assemble at the royal palace of -Mafra, on a given day, to witness the ceremony -of General Beresford being knighted, which stated -that the Commander-in-Chief intended to return -to his post at an early hour that night, and -wished every officer to do the same, and concluded -with an expression of his confidence that -the remaining generals and officers of the army -who were left at their posts would do their duty -if attacked by the enemy during his absence. I -was one of the happy ones who took advantage -of this invitation, and at an early hour on the -day named I started for the palace of Mafra, a -distance of about fifteen miles. On our arrival -there we found not only many hundreds of -officers—English, Spanish, and Portuguese—but -also a great portion of the Portuguese nobility, -all come to do honour to the occasion, Lord -Wellington and his brilliant staff amongst them; -and, what was more remarkable, large masses of -the French army not a quarter of a mile away -from us, with their advanced piquets and sentries, -were looking quietly and coolly on at our gathering, -and although our visitors from Lisbon -advanced in crowds as near as possible to look -and stare at them in turn, not the slightest -attempt was made by our brave enemies to alarm -or disturb them. The same consideration and -courtesy was continued during the whole of that -memorable occasion, so I think to this day that -the good feeling and understanding must have -been previously arranged between Lord Wellington -and General Massena.</p> - -<p class='c010'>As soon as the whole company had arrived, -as many as could be got in were assembled in -the principal hall of the palace; then appeared -Lord Wellington with General Beresford on his -arm, followed by a numerous suite of general -officers and Portuguese nobility, and the Commander-in-Chief’s -personal staff. A circle was -formed in the centre of the hall, into which all -the grandees entered. His Majesty’s commands -were then read, on which General Beresford knelt -down, and Lord Wellington, drawing his sword, -waved it over the General’s head, saying, “Arise, -Sir William Carr Beresford,” and ended so far the -imposing pageant. Then was opened a folding -door, displaying many tables laid out with a most -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">recherché</span> dinner and choice wines for at least -five hundred people. I was one of the fortunate -ones who succeeded in getting early admission. -Then dancing was commenced, and kept on -without ceasing until daylight. Our popular -commander danced without ever resting, and -appeared thoroughly to enjoy himself, though he -retired at midnight, and many followed his -example; but by far the greater number remained -till morning, much to the delight of all the lovely -and illustrious donnas and señoras of Lisbon. -The night was very dark, and many officers going -home lost their way and got into the enemy’s -lines, but on stating whence they came, were -all treated most kindly, and at daylight were -allowed with hearty good wishes to proceed to -their respective quarters.</p> - -<p class='c010'>For many weeks after this we continued in the -Lines of Torres Vedras receiving the enemy’s -attacks, and after many hard struggles invariably -driving them back in confusion. At last Marshal -Massena saw he could neither force our position, -nor hope for any lasting success by continuing his -efforts, so about the middle of January, 1811, -being known to be sorely tried for supplies and -provisions, he retreated with his army thirty miles -or more, then established his headquarters at -Santarem, the approach to which he at once -fortified. We followed without delay and fixed -our headquarters at Cartaxo, within ten miles of -Santarem, with one Light Division in front and -in sight of the enemy. The remaining corps were -distributed on the various roads to our right and -left, following and watching the movements of -our foes; and so we continued for two months, -without anything important being done. Our -Light Division did make some attempt to force the -enemy’s advance position in front of Santarem. -This was a narrow causeway nearly a quarter of a -mile long, built with stone and lime over the centre -of an extensive bog or morass, very soft and knee-deep -in water, at the enemy’s end being strongly -fortified with numerous covering breastworks and -guns in battery; but each attack failed with considerable -loss to us. For some weeks no further -efforts were made in this direction, for after a long -reconnaissance it was believed that the storming -and carrying of such a place would entail a fearful -sacrifice of life. It was then determined to make -one more effort, and the three grenadier companies -of my brigade were told off to lead the advance of -the storming party across the causeway. For -this perilous duty we marched off one morning -before daylight to a certain rendezvous in a wood -near the site of our intended operations. There -we found, in considerable numbers, masses of -infantry and many guns in battery, ready to -support us, and a part of the Light Division -prepared to flank our advance, by taking at once -the swamps and marshes, and so clearing the -way for other troops to follow with the hope of -turning both the enemy’s flanks and getting into -their rear, while we, the storming party, at the -double, with our powerful supports, should pass -the causeway and storm and carry the enemy’s -stronghold and batteries at the end of it. All -was well arranged, and willing and ready were -all to make the attempt; but fortunately for many -of us, just about the appointed hour for our -advance it came on to rain heavily, and so continued -without ceasing for some hours after -daylight. As we could no longer conceal our -movements from the enemy, this attack was given -up, and we marched back to our quarters without -any loss, but with a good wetting. Had -the attack taken place our loss would have been -terribly heavy.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The most happy feeling prevailed between our -Light Division and the French advanced posts -and garrison at Santarem. Many of our officers -used to go by special invitation to pass their -evenings at the theatre with the French officers at -Santarem, and on every such occasion were treated -in the most hospitable manner, and always returned -well pleased with their visits. Of course, -the sanction of the Commanders-in-Chief of both -armies was given to this intimacy. The Marquis -de la Romana died at Cartaxo while we were -there, and was laid in state for many days, and -buried with much splendour and all military -honours.</p> - -<p class='c010'>While here our “patrone,” the owner of our -house, used to visit us very frequently. One -morning, while he was present, I was sitting before -the fire and poking with the tongs at the back of -the chimney, when suddenly it gave way, exposing -a tin box, on which “patrone” called out in alarm, -“Mio dinhero! mio dinhero!” and at once seized -it; but we insisted on seeing the contents, and -found a considerable sum of money, the poor -man’s all, and of course we restored it to him. -When the French were advancing some months -before, most of the inhabitants hid their treasures -much in the same way.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I was one morning taking an early walk with -Lieutenant Hunt, of my regiment, in the immediate -neighbourhood of Cartaxo, when we observed -in a field a mule and a donkey grazing; not far -off was a Portuguese peasant. I called him and -asked to whom the animals belonged; he said he -did not know, but that he believed they had -strayed from the French lines, so I told him to -drive them up to my quarters, and that I would -give him a few dollars for his trouble.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch08' class='c003'>CHAPTER VIII <br /> <br /> THE LOST REGIMENTAL BOOKS</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Story of the lost regimental books and the honesty of the soldiers</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I MUST now tell a more creditable story. At -this time I commanded a company, and -had also unofficially the charge of the accounts -and payments of another company, the captain -having a great dislike to bookkeeping. In those -days the military chest of the army was so low -that the troops were frequently two or three -months in arrear of pay; but the soldiers’ -accounts were regularly made up and balanced -every month, and carried forward ready for -payment when money was available. I was then -sufficiently lucky to have a donkey of my own, -although before this I was, like most subalterns, -contented to share a donkey or mule with another -officer, for the carriage of our limited baggage -and spare provision; the Government allowing -us forage for one animal between every two -subalterns, and one ration of forage to each -captain. My good and trusty beast carried two -hampers covered with tarpaulin, on which was -printed most distinctly my name, “Lieutenant -Anderson, 24th Regiment,” and in these I carried -not only my few changes of clothes and spare -provisions, but also my two companies’ books, -ledgers, etc., and at that time about two hundred -dollars in cash. We had all native servants at -this time; mine, a Portuguese boy, was always -in charge of my baggage and donkey. The day -we marched into Cartaxo, all the baggage arrived -in due course except mine, and for some hours -we could hear nothing of my boy nor of my -donkey. At last, about dusk, he came up crying, -and told me he had lost my all. I waited for -many days, still hoping to hear something of my -property, but all to no purpose. There were no -records kept of the soldiers’ accounts except the -company’s ledgers, so I was thus, in consequence -of my loss, entirely at the mercy of my men, -and had no other course left to me but to -parade my own, and then the other company, -and explain the situation, and my confidence in -them all, and then to take from their own lips -the amount of balances, debit or credit, of their -respective accounts. I committed their statements -at once to paper, but of course I could not say -if they were correct or not. I then gave up all -hope of ever seeing my lost property again.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I was advised to request the adjutant-general -of the army to circulate a memorandum in -General Orders, describing my donkey and -baggage, and offering a handsome reward for -discovery, recovery, or for any information respecting -them. A few days afterwards I received -a letter from a corporal of the 5th Dragoon -Guards, stationed at Azambuja, informing me -that on the very evening of my loss he found -my donkey feeding in a cornfield near his -quarters; soon afterwards, seeing two soldiers of -the 24th Regiment, he asked them if they knew -Lieutenant Anderson; being told that they did, he -asked if they would take charge of the donkey, -to which they willingly consented, so he gave -all over to them, with directions to be sure to -deliver them in safety. This letter I at once -took to my commanding officer, who ordered me -to go without delay to Azambuja to see the -corporal, and ask if he thought he could remember -and identify the men. I rode off alone through -a wild country, a distance of twenty miles, got -to Azambuja in good time that evening, and -found the corporal, whose name I cannot now -remember. He expressed great surprise at my -not having received the things, as more than -a month had passed since he had given them -over to the two men of the 24th. He said one -was a grenadier and the other a battalion man, -that he had not noticed them much, but thought -he might be able to point them out. On this -I went to General Sir Lowry Cole and told -him my story; he at once ordered the corporal -to accompany me back to Cartaxo. That evening -we started under heavy rain, and rode all night. -The corporal was a tall and powerful man, and -I must confess that I felt a little afraid of him. -The night was very dark, and the ride for many -miles was through a long wood. I more than -once thought that if the corporal was himself -the thief he might now dispose of me without -any one being the wiser, so I ordered him to -ride some distance in front, on pretence of -looking for the road, so as to give me time for -a bolt should he turn upon me. My fears proved -ungenerous and unfounded, for without any -accident we arrived at Cartaxo.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I reported myself to my commanding officer, -who ordered the adjutant to parade the whole -regiment in front of my quarters. This was -done, and man after man was called in for the -corporal’s inspection, then passed out by a back -door, without any communication with those still -outside. After about a hundred had passed, the -corporal, looking at the next man who entered, -said, “I’ll swear this is one of them.” The -accused became at once indignant and insolent, -denying all knowledge of the charge. He was -searched, and a few dollars were found between -his coat and the lining, but these he said he -got, like most soldiers, in course of the war.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The adjutant then proceeded to call in the -remaining men; at last the corporal fixed his -eyes on one of the men who entered, and said, -“This is the other man; I feel sure these are -the two men; I’ll swear to them both.” This -was a private of the grenadiers, and he, like the -other, boldly denied the charge. Both were then -secured and sent under escort to the guard-house, -and were given till twelve o’clock to make a full -confession; if they did not, they would be brought -to a general court-martial, and would be shot if -found guilty. They both knew that such tragic -ends were then by no means uncommon. They -were also told the serious inconvenience and -loss which their officers and fellow-soldiers had -sustained, and if they would tell how the -books could be recovered the commanding officer -would be as easy as possible with them, and -that Mr. Anderson did not care much for the -rest of the things. But still they denied, swearing -vengeance on the corporal. At last they saw -their danger and sent for the sergeant-major and -made a full confession, saying they knew there -was money in the hampers, and that tempted -them; they had led the donkey into a wood near -Azambuja, tied him to a tree, taken the money, -and buried the hampers and all their contents -on the spot, and offered to show the place. I -was ordered to march the two prisoners under -a strong escort to the wood they mentioned, and -there we found, still tied to the tree, the skeleton -of my poor donkey, dead for at least a month. -We began to dig, and soon came upon my long-lost -and precious hampers, and found everything -destroyed by the rain, but the books, though -greatly injured, were still legible. We marched -back to Cartaxo, and on arrival the prisoners -were recommitted to the guard-house. My next -care was to compare the verbal statements given -to me by the men with the original accounts in -the ledgers; and here comes the cream of my -long story, and my reasons for going into this -lengthy digression. To their honour, therefore, -be it told, there was not half-a-crown’s difference -between the accounts in the ledgers and those -given by each soldier from memory, the voluntary -statements of no less than a hundred and -fifty men! I consider this a great proof of the -general honesty and integrity of the British -soldier. The two prisoners were brought before -a regimental court-martial, found guilty, and sentenced -to corporal punishment and to be put -under stoppages of pay until the money taken -from me was made good. The former they -suffered, but I never got back a shilling of my -money. One of them died some months afterwards -from wounds received at the battle of -Fuentes d’Onoro, and the other was killed by -another soldier in a boxing match.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We remained at Cartaxo, with the armies in -the various relative positions which I have already -described, and without any great fighting, until -the morning of the 7th March, 1811, when we -heard that the main body of the French army -had been for some days retreating, and that -their headquarters, under Marshal Massena, and -their rear guard had that morning retired from -Santarem.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch09' class='c003'>CHAPTER IX <br /> <br /> THE BATTLE OF FUENTES D’ONORO</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Much fighting—We drive the enemy across the Mondego -at Coimbra—Battle of Fuentes d’Onoro—I go into the -French lines to take away the body of a friend</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>THE whole of our troops were put <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>en route</i></span> to -follow them. The 1st Light Division and -our headquarters and brilliant staff were all -much excited, and anxious to be at them. We -soon arrived at, and crossed without opposition, -the formidable causeway and works which so -long defied us, and which even now startled -us not a little. In a few hours more we were -passing through the now empty and deserted -town of Santarem. We were now halted, and -could not see much, but amongst the many signs -of devastation and plunder we passed under the -remaining walls of that once peaceful convent -where, two years ago, we had spent many happy -days and hours. Nothing now remained but the -bare crumbling walls. The dear nuns were gone, -no one knew where, most likely to Lisbon. The -building was destroyed and plundered by the -enemy, and we afterwards heard that such was -the fate of all the convents within reach of the -French during their advance towards the Lines -of Torres Vedras, and that many of the nuns -who had not time to escape, or who trusted to -their religion and calling for protection and -safety, were shamefully treated by the French -officers and soldiers. Of this I can have little -doubt, for when our advance was over, and we -got settled amongst the inhabitants, we heard -many sad stories of this description.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We had not advanced many miles from Santarem -when we heard the distant firing of our -Light Division and our advanced field train, now -evidently up with the enemy. This went on till -dusk, and we then bivouacked for the night. -Next morning we were again in pursuit, without -pressing the enemy, rather to allow them to get -away, unless they offered battle. Their first stand -was for some hours in force in front of the village -of Pombal. As soon as our troops got within -reach they opened a heavy fire from a numerous -artillery upon us, but our troops and guns, being -now well up, returned the compliment with their -accustomed vigour and interest; some manœuvring -and changes of position followed on the -part of the French, and additional troops were -shown and brought into action. Our 1st Division -was then hurried to the front to support our -troops, and having got into action, the fight was -continued with determined valour for some time, -until the enemy began to give way, and finally to -retreat in some confusion. We followed them -till dusk, when we halted and took up our position -for the night. For days after this we had -no fighting, till we drove them across the Mondego -at Coimbra, and by some other bridges and fords -of that splendid river, at each of which places -there was a great deal of fighting.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The scenes of destruction and murder which we -frequently passed in the villages and on our daily -march, were dreadful. Houses and furniture -burnt, men and women mutilated and murdered, -lying about in the most disgusting and barbarous -manner, some with their throats cut, some with -their eyes and ears gone, and others cut up and most -dreadfully exposed; all this for revenge, because -they would not, or could not, supply the French -army with provisions, and in the hope that these -savage proceedings would terrify others into instant -compliance. The French were suffering fearfully -at that time from want of food, and their deserters -to us were then unusually numerous. We had -almost daily evidence of the former fact, for as we -entered villages which they had left, it was an -ordinary sight to see in the houses one or more -dead French soldiers lying on the floor in full -uniform, their arms still grasped in their hands as -if asleep, also sitting in chairs with their caps on, -and in full uniform, their firelocks standing upright -between their legs, and quite dead; evidently they -had died from want of food. I may mention that -during our pursuit of the enemy we always took -up our position each night in the open fields, -without any covering beyond our blankets, and -these were generally saturated with wet, for in -Portugal rains are frequent, and dews and fogs -unusually heavy during the night. If we remained -for a few days or weeks we cut down some trees -and bushes and made ourselves as comfortable as -we could in shelters. In permanent quarters the -army was always housed in the neighbouring towns -and villages. When the towns and villages were -deserted we were distributed among a number of -empty houses and streets. The country abounded -with game, especially hares, so during our idle -time we were coursing or shooting with success. -Each company cooked its own food, and divided it -in the usual form. The officers of one or two companies -messed together, giving and taking dinner -with their friends occasionally. We arrived near the -frontiers of Portugal driving the enemy before us, -passing through Vizeu, Mangualde, Celorico, and -Guarda, and some of the other villages we had -occupied. The army was halted for some weeks, -and many of the inhabitants joined us and again -occupied their houses, but in all of these places -we found the same sad evidence of the reckless destruction -of houses and property of every description.</p> - -<p class='c010'>When we reached the town of Sabugal on the -Coa we found the enemy strongly posted to dispute -our passage of that river. After a good deal of -fighting our Light Division forced and carried the -bridge, and a general engagement for some hours -followed, with much slaughter on both sides. In -the evening the enemy gave way and continued -the retreat. It rained fearfully during the night. -In the fields which my brigade occupied we were -up to our ankles in mud. It was one of the most -trying nights we ever had; our men suffered so -much from the wet and cold that two or three were -found dead on the ground when the assembly -sounded next morning. Massena halted his army -again in the neighbourhood of Ciudad Rodrigo and -Almeida, in both of which fortresses he had a -strong garrison; there he was allowed to remain -unmolested for some months longer. We in like -manner halted, and were put in quarters in the -different villages in advance of the Coa, my -brigade being comfortably housed at Alfaiates, and -while here we enjoyed ourselves much in field -sports and coursing. Headquarters were again -near us, and Lord Wellington mixed frequently -with us in the chase. Our quartermaster got sick -about this time, and I was appointed to do his -duty, which gave me an opportunity of improving -my Portuguese. About the last week in April, -1811, the army was again put in motion to the -front. Early on the morning of the 3rd of May -we came in sight of the French army posted in -order of battle in and beyond the village of -Fuentes d’Onoro. The weather was beautiful, -and both armies fought without either gaining any -decided advantage. On that day the casualties on -both sides were numerous, when night stopped the -battle. Next morning at daylight it was renewed, -and continued at various intervals in various parts -of the line, until again checked by darkness. On -the following morning, the 5th of May, it began -again in earnest, and was more formidable and -general, the numbers of killed and wounded -and prisoners on both sides being very considerable. -Upon the whole the French gained ground -upon us, where my brigade and divisions were -posted, and drove us from the village of Fuentes. -This occurred about midday, and the weather being -unusually hot, a suspension of hostilities was agreed -upon for the purpose of carrying away the wounded -and burying the dead.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I had charge of one of the fatigue parties sent -on this service, and passed at once over to the -village of Fuentes, then in possession of the enemy, -from which they had driven us. We were received -most kindly, and proceeded at once to our work -of burying the dead and removing the wounded. -This was continued for only an hour, when the -bugles of both armies sounded “To arms!” on -which the French troops near us immediately fell -in, shouldered their arms, and taking off their caps, -gave us three cheers. We at the same time, -shaking hands with some of them, made off as fast -as we could back to our own lines, and there, -forming in order of battle, took off our caps and -returned the same hearty good cheers. Then, -and not until then, was a shot fired by either of -the contending parties, and the battle again commenced -with more vigour than ever, and continued -with fearful slaughter until night.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Amongst our losses on that memorable day was -a very dear friend of mine, Lieutenant Edmond -Kelly Ireland, of the 24th Regiment. I was with -him when he fell, and I knew where to find him. -He was equally well loved and regretted by all his -brother-officers, and Lieutenants Moorsoom and -Pell and I, after a talk, determined to go at once -to the French lines to claim his body; so, accompanied -by two of our soldiers carrying a blanket, -and without leave, we moved boldly off to the -French side until stopped by one of their sentries. -We answered “English officers,” on which he -ordered us to stand still, then turned out his guard, -or picquet. A French officer and a dozen men -then advanced, and asked who we were and what -we wanted, and being told we came to request -to be allowed to look for and claim the body of an -officer and friend of ours who fell that day on their -ground, our brave foe said at once, “Certainly, -gentlemen; give me up your swords and I shall be -happy to conduct you wherever you wish to go.” -We accompanied him under escort to his bush -hut. He spoke freely and kindly of the battle, -boasting a little that they had driven us off so -much of the ground and from the village. He -gave us a glass of brandy and water and biscuits, -then said, “Gentlemen, I shall now conduct you -where you like,” so off we went to the spot where -I knew poor Ireland fell. We soon recognized -him amongst heaps of slain; he was lying on his -back stripped of all his clothing.</p> - -<p class='c010'>He was shot right through the head, and must -have died at once. We placed him in the blanket -and carried him back with us, returning as we -came, by the French officers’ bivouac, there receiving -our swords. In a quarter of an hour more we -were safely back in our own lines, without having -been missed. Our next work was to dig a grave, -and that being damp and watery, we opened another -in a higher ground, and there we laid our dear and -much-lamented friend. Our doings soon became -known; some one told all to our colonel, who at -once assembled all the officers, and gave us a most -severe lecture, pointing out to us how improper and -imprudent our conduct was, and how difficult it -would have been, if we had fallen into the hands -of a dishonourable enemy, to prove that we were -not deserters, and we were cautioned not to attempt -any such folly for the future. Later, we were told -by one of the senior officers that, although obliged -to reprimand us, no one thought more highly of -our conduct than our good Colonel Kelly. We -fully expected to renew the fight on the morning -of the 6th, but to our surprise and satisfaction, as -that day dawned not a Frenchman was to be seen. -They retired beyond our reach during the night, -and so ended the battle of Fuentes d’Onoro, fought -on the 3rd, 4th, and 5th of May, 1811.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch10' class='c003'>CHAPTER X <br /> <br /> IN SCOTLAND</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>On sick-leave in England—In Scotland—Journey of seventy -miles in twenty-four hours on foot after a ball—Appointed -to assist at brigade office, 1813—Appointed captain and -brigade-major in the York Chasseurs</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>WE remained a week or more in the neighbourhood. -The whole army was then again put -in motion towards the south-east of Portugal, in -consequence of the state of affairs previous to the -battle of Albuera, under Marshal Beresford. The -weather during a part of this march was very wet -and stormy; our army suffered much from fever -and ague. I was myself amongst the number, and -was attacked so severely that after some days’ -suffering, without any covering or shelter, I was -ordered to the rear and then on sick-leave, in -December, 1811, and I arrived in Plymouth in -January, 1812.</p> - -<p class='c010'>My leave was for six months, which enabled -me to visit my father and friends in Scotland. I -was ordered to join the depot of my regiment at -Maldon, in Essex, and soon after I was sent -with a recruiting party to Dornoch, in my -own native country. Lieut.-General Sir David -Baird was then the colonel-in-chief of my regiment, -and he thought that by sending me with -a party to the Highlands I might find some -countrymen for his regiment; but in this both he -and I were disappointed, for I remained at Dornoch -four months and never got a man. I was now -ordered to leave my recruiting party with an -officer of the 21st Regiment and to proceed to -the Isle of Wight to embark for India to join the -first battalion of my regiment. This most unexpected -official letter reached me while actually at -a public ball; but I determined to enjoy myself -for at least one night, so danced away till six in -the morning, then went to bed and slept till nine, -when I started on foot on a journey of seventy -miles (two-thirds of which was over Highland -moors and mountains) without even a path to -guide me; but I was then young, and, moreover, -I fancied myself in love, and that gave me heart -and vigour to push on. In the last forty miles I -was obliged to have a guide, and having walked -the whole of that day and night, I completed my -journey in twenty-four hours. I may also mention -that my lady-love was at this time the acknowledged -belle of all the country, but for various -reasons our courtship ended in nothing beyond a -sincere and friendly feeling, even to this day. I -found another official letter countermanding my -orders for India and directing me to return with -my recruiting party and rejoin the depot at Maldon. -Six weeks after this the remains of my regiment -returned from Portugal and were quartered at -Chelmsford, in Essex, and there we joined soon -after.</p> - -<p class='c010'>General W. P. Acland commanded the district, -and soon ordered an inspection of the regiment. -When he came to the companies’ books he was so -much displeased with the irregular and imperfect -manner in which they were kept that he found -fault with all except Lieutenant Anderson’s books, -and ordered all the officers to be confined to -barracks until our lieutenant-colonel could report -that the books were properly posted and ready for -his final inspection. This was a great triumph -for me, and much good, as I shall presently show, -came out of it; for in about a month England -was sending a considerable force to Holland, and -amongst the staff for that service General Acland’s -brigade-major was included. On the following day -I was actually marching off in charge of our -barrack guard, when an orderly arrived to say -the general wished to see me at once. Another -unfortunate officer was then crossing the barrack -yard with his gun on his shoulder, going with -others on a shooting excursion, but as he was -next for duty he was ordered to get ready at once -to take my place in charge of the guard, much to -his annoyance. I repaired at once to the general’s -quarters, and on being shown in he said, “My -brigade-major has been ordered away, and I want -you to come and assist me at the brigade office -until a successor is appointed.” I thanked him, -and said I should be most happy to attend and -do my best. He then took me to the office and -made me copy some returns; in course of the day -he looked in, examined my work, and ordered me -to come to him every morning. Here I must -mention that beyond dining with him occasionally -in my turn with the other officers of the garrison, -I knew nothing of General Acland, nor he of me; -but now, being nominally on his staff, I used to -ride with him and dine with him more frequently, -and so began to feel myself a great man, for I had -much to do, having no less than six regiments and -depots in the district, the reports and correspondence -all passing through my hands; and my -responsibilities and duties were increased by the -general’s frequent absence in London and other -places, on which occasions he always authorized -me to act in his name and to carry on all correspondence -and duties as if he were present, except -that if any unusual thing occurred, or any official -letter arrived requiring his opinion and decision, I -was to forward all such matters to his address, -which he always left with me. I was also to -keep his absence a secret from every one. In -this way I got on most happily, when one morning -he asked me, “How long have you been in this -service, and what service have you seen?” I told -him, and that my first battle was under him, as -commanding my brigade at Maida. This seemed -to surprise him, for he was not aware of my having -been at Maida. He then said, “Bring me a memorandum -in writing of your services.” I did so on -the following morning, without suspecting what -use he was going to make of it. Conceive, then, -my joy and surprise in seeing myself a fortnight -afterwards gazetted as captain of a company in -the York Chasseurs. Of course, I thanked my -benefactor with all my heart and soul; but he only -said, with his accustomed kindness, “You deserve -it, and I hope you will get on.” This was not all, -for he next applied to the Horse Guards to have -me permanently confirmed as his brigade-major; -but that was refused on the ground that I was -appointed to a new regiment where experienced -officers were immediately required, and therefore -I must join at Sandown barracks in the Isle of -Wight with as little delay as possible. Still, he -kept me for some weeks longer with him. At last -the time came when I was obliged to leave. He -then asked me to write to him occasionally, but -he lived only for three years after. I did write -repeatedly, and as often heard from him, and it is -in fond and grateful acknowledgment of my much-lamented -friend that I gave my dear son the name -of Acland. Had I never seen General Acland I -would not have been a captain for ten years or -more.</p> - -<p class='c010'>On joining the York Chasseurs at Sandown -barracks I was pleased at finding the officers -a fine set of young fellows, all promoted from -other regiments for their services or strong family -interest. Lieut.-Colonel Coghlan was a smart, -experienced officer, very kind to all, but a strict -disciplinarian; and as there was no end to our -parades, we soon became a most efficient regiment, -and the most united and happy corps of -officers I ever knew.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch11' class='c003'>CHAPTER XI <br /> <br /> VOYAGE TO BARBADOS</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Portsmouth—Guernsey—Sail for Barbados—Honest Henry—Frightful -storm—Adventure at Funchal</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I HAD the good fortune to see at Portsmouth -the Prince Regent of England, the Emperor -of Russia, the Emperor of Austria, the King of -Prussia, the Duke of Wellington, Marshal Blücher, -Marshal Beresford, Lord Hill, Lord Combermere, -Prince Esterhazy, Contezoff, and many more -distinguished English and foreign officers, all in -uniform, and covered with their brilliant stars -and orders. This was immediately after the first -occupation of Paris and the declaration of peace. -It was a glorious day, and all the world was -there to see them. A few months afterwards we -embarked for Guernsey, and remained there till -October of the same year, when we embarked -for Barbados.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our residence in Guernsey was more than -usually gay. There were several other regiments -of the line stationed there at the same time, and -the people of the town and neighbourhood were -more than hospitable, for we had constant dinner-parties -and public and private balls. The young -ladies were more than usually numerous, and very -many of them very beautiful. In such a society, -and with such luring temptations, it cannot -appear a matter of wonder that most of our young -men were, or fancied they were, desperately in -love; and to encourage our pretensions our kind -and ambitious colonel (who was himself a married -man) at every ball slyly hinted to the elderly -ladies and mothers, as his officers passed near, -“That is the nephew or cousin of Lord So-and-so,” -and “That is a young man of considerable -property in the West Indies,” and so on, -in the most seductive manner, until he made us -all out to be men of substance and wealth. How -far this marvellous information was believed I -know not, but it did not in any way lessen the -continued friendship and hospitality which we -invariably received. Every evening after dinner -carriages from our friends assembled in front of -our messroom, and as the constant use of these -caused many of us to be absent from parades on -the following mornings, with the consequent displeasure -and reprimand from our colonel, we used -to allow them to remain stationary for some time -after the appointed hour for our departure, knowing -well that our colonel (who lived opposite our -messroom) was watching us all the time, and -that, although he did pitch into us for being -absent from his parades, he was nevertheless as -anxious for our enjoyment and fun as we were -ourselves; therefore we pretended to show no -desire to be off, until this mock indifference -brought our kind commander over and in amongst -us, saying, “Gentlemen, gentlemen, you are late: -why are you not off?” On this one of our -captains (Parker), who was for many years private -secretary to his Royal Highness the Duke of -Kent and a man of courteous address, used to get -up and say, “Really, colonel, you are very good, -but we have determined not to go to any more -parties for fear of being late for parades in the -morning.” Then he would answer, “Pooh, pooh! -d—n the parades; you must all go—you must all -go.” And so we started for our rooms and dressed -and were off as usual. So long were our dancing -and parties continued that most of us were -again absent from parade the following morning. -Our colonel still continued to send sergeants to -town to look for us, and to say he wished to see -us immediately. Soon after that, Captain Parker -followed alone to smooth the way and to prepare -for our reception. This he effectually did by his -well-timed excuses and his courteous manner, so -that when we arrived in barracks the colonel was -so perfectly satisfied that he only said he was -glad to hear that we enjoyed ourselves so much. -This was latterly almost an everyday occurrence, -and I mention it here to show how happy young -men may be under a good and kind colonel.</p> - -<p class='c010'>But all things must have an end, and so had -our fun in Guernsey; for, as I have already said, -we all embarked in October for Barbados, leaving -our sweethearts and friends without coming to any -positive understanding as to the future. On our -voyage we called at the Cove of Cork, where we -remained for some days, and were then joined by -the 40th Regiment in transports, bound for the -West Indies and finally for New Orleans, and -here our good and much respected friend Colonel -Coghlan left us and retired on half-pay.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I was at this time in command of one of our -transports, and here must notice an instance of -true honesty that occurred. Being tired of visiting -the Cove, I agreed with some officers to take -a run up to Cork for a day or two; but, before -leaving my ship, I gave orders to the senior officer -not to allow any of the men to go on shore. On -my return to the Cove I met some of the officers, -who told me that my servant had deserted, having -got leave to land on the pretence of taking my -clothes to be washed. This alarmed me not a -little, for I had then between three and four hundred -pounds belonging to the troops and to myself -in one of my trunks, in dollars and doubloons, -and as I entrusted my servant, whom I had -long known, with my keys, I now made sure all -was gone; I hurried on board and found the door -of my cabin locked, and, inquiring for the key, an -officer handed it to me, saying my man Henry -gave it to him with a request to let no one have -it except his master, should I return before he did. -I instantly opened my cabin, and the first thing -I observed was my bunch of keys hanging by a -piece of twine from the top of the berth; I seized -them with a trembling hand and heart, and -instantly opened the money trunk, and on counting -my bags and treasure, to the honour of poor -Henry be it told, not one dollar was missing. -Poor, honest Henry was never afterwards heard -of by me, and I was glad he had secured his -escape, for had he been captured and brought -back he must have been severely punished.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We finally sailed from the Cove of Cork escorted -by a line-of-battle ship and two small men-of-war, -and for a day or two made good progress; but we -were then caught in a severe gale, right against us, -and after struggling for a day or two the sign was -made by our commodore to return to “port in -view,” namely Bantry Bay, on which all the fleet -put about, and, led by the line-of-battle ship, -steered direct for that safe and splendid anchorage, -which is very extensive within, but narrow -and dangerous at its entrance, so that not more -than one ship can enter with safety at a time. As -we were passing in, one of our fleet, the <i>Baring</i> -transport, with the 40th Regiment on board, got so -near the rocks that she struck, and immediately -after went broadside on, and finally became a -total wreck. My ship followed in her wake and -passed within fifty yards of the stranded vessel, -and it being then early in the day, it was most -distressing and heart-rending to see the sufferers -all in confusion crying for help, which from our -position it was quite impossible to render, for we -were obliged to run in, in order to save ourselves. -So was every other ship as she reached and entered -the same narrow passage. But the men-of-war -and other vessels which had got safely into the -bay soon sent their boats to the rescue, and all the -soldiers and crew, excepting about fifteen wretched -men, women, and children who were drowned in -their hurry to jump on the rocks, were saved, but -the ship and nearly all the baggage and cargo were -lost. I remember as we passed the ill-fated ship -seeing an officer’s wife standing and screaming on -the poop, her infant in her arms, and with no -covering beyond her nightdress; I heard afterwards -that the child fell out of her arms and was -drowned, but she herself was saved. The survivors -were encamped on the beach for some days, -and then were divided for a time amongst the -other transports, on which the whole fleet again -returned to the Cove of Cork to charter another -vessel for the sufferers.</p> - -<p class='c010'>About a week after that we sailed once more -for our destination. The weather was fair and -beautiful until we arrived off Funchal, in Madeira, -and thence we had a dead calm. Some of my -brother-officers from another ship came on board, -and being, as we supposed, close in to the town, -we proposed after dinner to go on shore. We had -a lieutenant of the navy as agent of transport in -charge of us. As he made no objection to our -landing (believing the calm would continue until -the following morning) our captain consented, and -ordered two boats to be manned, so eight of us -started on the clear understanding that we should -return by daylight next morning. Our sailors, who -were promised all sorts of drinks and rewards, -pulled most heartily, but the distance to the shore -proved much further than we expected, and a dark -night overtook us; but still we pushed on, and the -brilliant lights in the town cheered us. At last -we reached the beach and found a heavy surf -running in, and none of us knew the proper place -for landing; but the sailors, undaunted, assured us -there could be no danger, so one of the boats (not -mine) took the lead, and was no sooner in the -surf than she was instantly upset and all her -passengers were seen struggling in the sea; but -after a good ducking they all got safe on shore, -and also managed to secure their boat.</p> - -<p class='c010'>My sailors wanted to try the same risk, but I -would not allow them. Seeing a shore battery -near us, we approached, and were challenged by -a Portuguese sentry, and answered, “English -officers, who request to be allowed to land.” This -the sentry refused, and said his orders were to -allow no one to land. My knowledge of the -language was now of some use to me, and after -talking to the sentry quietly and kindly and -promising him a dollar, the brave man suffered -us at once to step on shore, and showed us the -way to the town. There we found our friends, -still dripping wet, but with some good wine before -them. After refreshing ourselves a little, we went -to look after our boats and sailors, and found all -safe. We then gave them sufficient money to -make them comfortable, and urged them to leave -one man at least as sentry over the boats. This -they promised to do, so we returned to our hotel, -determined to have our fun also. Soon after this -the weather from a calm suddenly changed to a -strong wind and heavy rain, which continued to -pour without any change during the whole night. -This damped our follies, but we were up and at -our boats before daylight next morning. These -we found all safe, but not a sailor to be seen -anywhere; and when daylight appeared not one -of our ships was in sight. This was truly distressing -and alarming, but we had still hopes of -seeing and overtaking our fleet, for beyond the -town, and in our course, a long promontory of -land projected, sufficient to conceal our ships -from us, even if they were close behind that -obstruction.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Without further delay we searched for our -sailors and eventually found them, but in such a -state and humour from drink that they positively -refused to go to their boats, or any farther with -us, saying that we all had been dry and enjoying -ourselves, while they were left hungry and wet -watching the boats. All our coaxing and entreaties -had no effect, and they got worse and -worse and even insolent. At last large promises -of grog and money when we should reach our -ships made some impression on the best of them, -and after many more oaths and much grumbling, -the others at last consented to go with us, still -believing our ships could not be far beyond the -distant point. Our next care was (having had no -breakfast) to get some cold meat and bread and -a couple of kegs of good wine. Our boats were -then launched, and off we started with three -cheers. It took us two good hours to pull round -the point; then came our great fear and alarm, -for although the wide ocean was then clear as -far as the eye could reach, only one solitary ship -was to be seen, and that nearly hull down, in our -direct course. Here the sailors again declared -they would not go one yard farther. Much conversation -and many arguments followed, and for -a time we did not know what to do. To go -back to Funchal would be our ruin, and risk -perhaps our commissions; moreover, all our money -was gone, and as we were strangers we did not -know where to get more. At last great promises -were renewed, and after another and another -tumbler of wine our mutinous crew consented to -try to make the ship in sight. Fortunately the -weather was moderate, and we had a light breeze -in our favour; by good luck, also, we had a few -empty bags in our boats, which were intended -to carry off some vegetables to our ships; with -these the sailors managed to rig out some sails -fixed upon oars; this assisted them very much -in their pulling, yet with all their struggling and -endless swearing it was not till four in the afternoon -that we managed to reach the ship, which -we hoped to be our own, but, alas! we were again -disappointed, for she proved to be an American -whaler; but we were received most kindly, and -provided at once with a good dinner.</p> - -<p class='c010'>From her deck another ship was in sight, about -ten miles distant, which the American captain -assured us was one of our own convoy, and that -he had observed her all day, as our fleet went by, -trying to remain as much as possible behind, on -the pretence of making repairs. This was cheering, -if we could but get our men to take again to their -boats. At last we prevailed, and off we started, -the American captain giving us a small cask of -water and some rum to cheer us; and at seven -o’clock that evening, after a trying exposure and -fatigue of eleven hours, we reached the sail in -sight (which proved to be our ship) in safety, -thankful indeed for our escape from the tremendous -danger to which we had so foolishly exposed -ourselves. Had it come on to blow hard at such -a distance from the land, the chances were that -we must have perished or been starved to death -from want of provisions. When we got on board -our fleet was just visible ahead from our decks, and -it took us two days under all sail to make up with -them.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch12' class='c003'>CHAPTER XII <br /> <br /> ST. VINCENT AND GUADELOUPE</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Life in Barbados—I am appointed acting-paymaster—President -of a court-martial—Deputy judge-advocate—At -St. Vincent—Expedition to Guadeloupe—Appointed -deputy-assistant quartermaster-general and sent to -Guadeloupe</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>WE had no more mishaps during that voyage, -and got safely to Barbados on December 14, -1814. We landed on the following morning, and -occupied St. Anne’s barracks, and the same -evening dined with the officers of the 80th West -India Regiment. None of us had been in the -West Indies before, so that everything was new -to us. Nothing attracted my notice so much as -the imposing display of well-dressed negro servants -who attended at dinner; most of them were boys, -but very efficient and up to their work. The -lights, all in glass shades (for all the windows -were open), were also more than usually brilliant, -and the dinner and wines excellent. As to -dessert, it was in profusion, with countless fruits -which we had never before seen. We spent, -indeed, a happy night, and our first impressions -from all we saw, and the kindness and hospitality -with which we were received, gave all a charming -and contented hope of a continued happy residence -in the West Indies.</p> - -<p class='c010'>There were no less than four more regiments of -the line in Barbados at that time, so that each -succeeding day we were more and more entertained -and feted. The garrison was then very -healthy, and we began to think ourselves in good -quarters and the climate not quite as bad as all -the world represented it to be. For weeks and -weeks we got on very well, and without much -sickness. At last a gradual change took place, -and we began to lose men daily, and soon the -numbers increased, the prevailing complaint being -yellow fever, which also attacked the other regiments -in garrison. We were the last comers, and -lost considerably more than any of the other -regiments. Amongst our dead was our paymaster, -Captain Thompson. His death occasioned a committee -of paymastership to be appointed, of which -I was the junior member, and as the others disliked -the work, I engaged, with the consent of my -commanding officer, to do all, and consequently -I got the whole of the allowances, namely, nine -shillings per day in addition to my pay. I also -continued to do my regimental duties.</p> - -<p class='c010'>About this time I was appointed president of -a garrison court-martial. The case was one of -much difficulty and complicated evidence, but we -got through it, and the proceedings were forwarded -to Major-General Robert Douglass (then Adjutant-General -to the Forces in the West Indies and -commanding the garrison), by whom they were -at once approved, and nothing more was heard -on the subject till a fortnight later, when, to my -surprise, I saw my name in General Orders as -deputy judge-advocate-general! I immediately -wrote to General Douglass thanking him for the -appointment and stating that I should endeavour -to fulfil the duties to the best of my powers. On -the following morning I received the more than -flattering answer as follows:—</p> - -<p class='c014'>“<span class='sc'>Sir</span>,—In appointing an officer to perform the -important duties of Deputy Judge-Advocate it was -my duty to select a competent one, and I am -satisfied I have done so.</p> - -<p class='c014'>“I have the honour to be, etc., etc., etc.,</p> -<p class='c015'>”<span class='sc'>Robert Douglass</span>,</p> -<p class='c016'>“<i>Major-General and Adjutant-General</i>.”</p> -<p class='c010'>The first case for trial in my new appointment -was unfortunately that of a captain of my own -regiment (for being drunk on duty). He was -found guilty and cashiered, but strongly recommended -to mercy on account of his former -services, and this recommendation from the court -induced His Majesty to allow him to retire from -the service by the sale of his commission. After -this I had occasion to see General Douglass -repeatedly, but, as he was a very reserved man -and at all times a very strict disciplinarian, I had -no intimacy with him then beyond our formal -meetings; however, as I shall hereafter show, we -became intimate soon afterwards.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The York Chasseurs were removed to the island -of St. Vincent, and we had not been many months -there under our new Lieut.-Colonel Ewart, when -General Orders reached us from headquarters -(Barbados) detailing an expedition then ordered -from the various islands in the command to be -immediately formed to proceed against the islands -of Martinique and Guadeloupe, and to rendezvous -in the first instance at the small group of islands -called the “Saints.” The York Chasseurs were -included and attached to Major-General Campbell’s -brigade, and all the staff appointments were -filled except that of brigade-major. Our senior -captain at this time was Holland Daniel, a distant -relative of Sir Henry Torrens, then Adjutant-General -to His Majesty’s Forces at the Horse -Guards, and from whom my friend Holland -Daniel brought out letters to our Commander-in-Chief, -Lieut.-General Sir James Leith, who was -also an officer of some service with the 61st -Regiment in Spain and Portugal, so that when -the General’s orders appeared with the staff -vacancy which I have named, Captain Holland -Daniel made sure he would be the fortunate -man to fill it. In a few days our transports -arrived, and we embarked and sailed for the -appointed rendezvous, and there found a considerable -number of troops already arrived; and -several ships-of-war, with the admiral and Sir -James Leith, and other transports with troops -were standing in. As soon as we got to anchor -Colonel Ewart went on board the admiral’s ship -to report his arrival, and on returning in his boat -we observed him standing up and waving a paper -over his head. We at once believed this to be -good news, and on reaching the deck he said: -“Anderson, you are the lucky man; you were -appointed major of brigade, but in justice to -myself and my regiment I have been obliged to -object to your leaving me, and I have done so, -with the assurance to the Commander-in-Chief -and to General Douglass, who recommended you, -that no one rejoiced more than I at your good -fortune, and that I objected to your leaving me -solely on the grounds of your being one of the -few officers of my regiment who ever saw service, -and to whose experience, therefore, I attached -the greatest importance, as we were now sure of -going into action. I told the Commander-in-Chief -that I had the highest opinion of you as -an able and intelligent officer, and that I should -be willing to part with you when the fight was -over should his Excellency then see fit to give -you any other staff appointment.”</p> - -<p class='c010'>All this was very gratifying, yet very galling, -for staff appointments are not so easily had, but -I could not do less than thank him for his good -opinion and patiently bear my fate. Ewart saw -my distress and said: “Come, I must take you -on board the flagship and introduce you to the -Commander-in-Chief.” So off we started, but on -getting on board Sir James Leith was so engaged -that he could not see me, but General Douglass -received us, and Colonel Ewart went again kindly -over his objections and said much more to please -and flatter me. General Douglass said that I -must remain for the present with my regiment, -and that he was glad to hear such a good report -of me. We then took leave and returned to our -own ship.</p> - -<p class='c010'>During that and the following day the whole of -the troops of the expedition arrived, and about the -same time a frigate came from England bringing -the news of the battle of Waterloo, the abdication -of Bonaparte, and the restoration of the Bourbon -dynasty to the throne of France. This great and -astounding news was at once dispatched under a -flag of truce by the admiral, Sir Charles Durham, -and Sir James Leith to the respective governors -of Martinique and Guadeloupe, with the earnest -request that they would at once acknowledge and -show their loyalty to Louis XVIII, their now -reigning King, and thus put an end to our intended -hostile proceedings and useless effusion of blood. -The governor of Martinique at once acknowledged -the sovereignty of the Bourbons, and hoisted the -white flag, but General Boyer, of Guadeloupe, -returned an answer that he did not believe one -word of the news, and that he was determined to -fight for his Emperor and to resist to the last.</p> - -<p class='c010'>On the following morning, the 9th of August, -1815, our armament sailed from the Saints in two -divisions for Guadeloupe, the main body of the -force under the Commander-in-Chief for Grande -Ance Bay, and one brigade, consisting of the 63rd -Regiment and York Chasseurs under Major-General -Douglass, for Bailiffe. In a few hours -the whole were landed in safety at these places -respectively. Our landing at Bailiffe was opposed -by a considerable number of French infantry, but -we had a man-of-war with us, which covered our -landing and cleared the beach for a sufficient -distance to enable us to get on shore safely. The -enemy formed again at a little distance inland, and -there we at once attacked them, and finally drove -them before us till they reached Basse Terre and -got under the protection of the batteries of Fort -Matilda, beyond which we took up our position -for the night, expecting to be joined by our main -body next day. In the course of this day we lost -some men, but no officers except Captain Lynch -of the 63rd. The main body of our troops was -also opposed on landing, and constantly during -this march of two days from Grande Ance to -Basse Terre, but their casualties were not -numerous, and they joined us in safety at the -expected time. Guns were then put into position, -and they began battering the town, the fire being -ably returned from Fort Matilda. Preparations -were at the same time made by us for storming, -and when the proper time arrived a flag of truce -was sent in, giving the enemy the choice of -surrendering without risking any further additional -loss of life. This the governor refused, but the -French general officer, who was next in authority, -at once complied. He hauled down the tricolour -and hoisted the white flag, acknowledging all as -prisoners of war. The 63rd and some more of -our troops marched in and took possession, -the French garrison having first marched out -under arms and laid them down in front of our -main force, which was drawn up in line ready -to receive them. The French troops, as prisoners -of war, were formed in separate divisions and -marched back to town into separate places of -confinement until ships were ready to receive them, -which finally took them back to France. The -officers were allowed to retain their swords, and -both they and the men were allowed to keep -their private baggage. The governor, General -Boyer, was nowhere to be found, till after a -long search he was discovered concealed in a -wine-cellar, determined to the last to uphold -the honour of his Emperor. Of course, he was -treated with every kindness, and was sent with -the others to France.</p> - -<p class='c010'>A week afterwards the whole of our troops -were re-embarked and went back to their former -quarters in the different islands, except the 25th -Regiment, which was left to garrison Basse -Terre and Guadeloupe, and the latter was now -made the headquarters of the British troops in -the West Indies. I returned with my regiment -to St. Vincent and continued my additional -duties as acting-paymaster, expecting nothing -better for some time. In a few weeks the -General Orders arrived, and to my great delight -and surprise I read: “Captain Joseph Anderson, -of the York Chasseurs, to be Deputy-Assistant -Quartermaster-General to the Forces, and to repair -forthwith to Headquarters, Guadeloupe.” I was -indeed proud of my extraordinary good luck, and -so was Colonel Ewart, and as a mark of his -regard he made me a present of a handsome staff -sword, which he had himself worn for many years -in a similar appointment. I soon handed over my -company and my accounts as paymaster to officers -appointed for those duties, and availed myself of a -passage in the very first vessel that started for -Guadeloupe, and arrived there safely.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch13' class='c003'>CHAPTER XIII <br /> <br /> DOMINICA</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Sent to Dominica—A fatal foot-race—I give up appointment -and rejoin my regiment at St. Vincent—An awful -voyage</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>COLONEL POPHAM, of my old regiment, -the 24th, was then deputy-quartermaster-general -and the head of my department. He was -always on the staff, and had not served much with -the 24th during my time, so that I was very little -known to him; but he received me most kindly, -and set me at once to work in his office at correspondence -and various public returns, which gave -me a good idea of the duties. Thus I continued -more than a month, until at last, being considered -up to my work, I was sent off to Point à Pitre, -thirty miles from Basse Terre, to take the sole -charge of that station, or rather of the duties of -the department, for there I found Colonel Brown -as commandant with his 6th West India Regiment. -A more charming man and able officer I -have seldom or ever met. I became a member of -the mess, which was well conducted and most -comfortable. Although we had little society at -Point à Pitre, I found enough to do, and spent my -time very happily there for some months.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I was then suddenly ordered to hand over my -charge to Captain Killy Kelly, of the 6th West -India Regiment, and to proceed to Roseau, in the -island of Dominica, to take charge of the department -there, and I found the change a very -agreeable one. The governor at the time, Colonel -Maxwell, was a most kind and hospitable man, and -I lived within a few yards of Government House. -There was a very extensive and pleasant society -amongst the residents and settlers in the town -of Roseau and its neighbourhood. Parties and -dinners were frequent, and I enjoyed them very -much; but, alas! our greatest pleasures are subject -to change, and ours had a partial check which -proved very distressing to many. I was dining -with a large party at Government House, and -amongst the guests was a Dr. de Ravière. The -conversation turned on foot races, and he boasted -much of his powers and success in that line. I -had had some experience in running also, and -asked him what odds he would give me in a -thousand yards. He declined giving any odds, -and so we agreed to run equal for two hundred -dollars. A place and day was at once appointed. -At the given day and hour (three in the afternoon) -no less than four thousand people had assembled, -lining each side of the road we were to run. Tents -and marquees were pitched for our dressing and -for refreshments. Amongst the spectators were -Dr. de Ravière’s two lovely sisters. We soon -appeared, both dressed in flannel, and the word -being given we started. I allowed him to lead -for twenty yards, then pushed on, and for a few -yards we ran abreast; then I passed him, increasing -my advantage. He (in trying to overtake -me) fell down, and became for a time almost -insensible. He was carried home and put to -bed; fever soon followed, and next day he was -dead. In the absence of a medical man a -Major Jack undressed me and put me into a tub -of rum as a bath, then to bed, giving me a -mixture of brandy and porter till I became almost -unconscious, and finally fell into a sound sleep, -from which I did not awake till next morning. -I was free from fever, but was confined to my -bed for that and the following day, and was -kept ignorant of the fate of Dr. de Ravière for -some days longer. It was indeed a foolish frolic -to attempt to run a thousand yards in such a -climate and at such an hour.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I remained at Roseau for some months after, -with an excellent house and good allowances, -amounting in all to more than double my regimental -pay. Early in 1817 orders arrived from -England for the removal of the York Chasseurs -from the Windward and Leeward Islands to -Jamaica, a distinct and separate command. I was -then written to, officially, to say that my staff -appointment would be continued if I exchanged -into another regiment within that command, but if -not I must follow the York Chasseurs to Jamaica -in command of a detachment of the regiment still -remaining at St. Vincent. This was a serious step -for me to decide on, and I took some days before I -finally made up my mind. I was then the second -captain of my regiment, and to exchange into -another would place me at the bottom of the -captains, and yet my appointment was a most -important and lucrative one, and such as I might -never again hope to enjoy. For days I was quite -undecided and did not know what to do, but at -last I thought the least risk and the best chance -of promotion was to give up my appointment and -to follow my regiment. I wrote to the adjutant-general -(my friend General Douglass) accordingly, -and in due course I saw my name in General -Orders directing me to hand over the charge of the -quartermaster-general’s department and to join a -detachment of my regiment at St. Vincent.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The first opportunity was from Barbados, from -which island I knew I could readily get a passage -to St. Vincent. I left Dominica in a small -colonial schooner, the <i>Johanna</i>, commanded by a -mulatto and manned exclusively by negroes. Our -captain knew nothing of navigation, but was in -the habit of making this voyage successfully by -taking his departure from Point des Salines, in -Martinique, and steering direct east, against the -trade winds, for a day or two, to clear the islands, -and then due south, with a man at the mast-head -to look out for Barbados, which is a very high -land. In clear weather it is seen at a distance -of fifty-nine or sixty miles, but we had thick fogs -and much rain, so that though we cruised about -with a man constantly at the mast-head for some -days, we could nowhere discover the island nor -any other land. In despair our captain turned -back before the trade winds, sure of making some -of the islands, from which he could again take -a fresh departure. About sunset we recognized -Martinique, and on the following morning Point -des Salines once more, from which we again took -our departure; but that effort proved worse than -the former, for on the second day we were opposed -by a fearful hurricane, which carried away both -our masts, and left us a helpless, unmanageable -hulk in a wild and terrible sea. Our situation -became indeed most fearful and alarming. The -sea was constantly breaking over us, and wherever -there was any opening it rushed in tons below, -until the cabin, where I was alone, was completely -flooded by many feet of water. All the crew -except the captain gave up in despair, and shut -themselves up below, crying and moaning all the -time. The captain manfully kept to the deck, -lashing himself to the tiller ring-bolts. In this -perilous situation we continued for two days and -one night, expecting every moment to be our last, -for our ill-fated barque, being under no control, was -tossed about at the mercy of the raging seas. -We gave up all hope—then, recommending ourselves -to Providence, we expected every moment to -founder. In this awful and long-continued danger -I must confess my mind was much troubled about -a few hundred pounds which I had on board with -me, in doubloons and dollars, and which I sorely -grieved to think my sister would now lose. On -the second day of this hurricane a sail appeared in -sight (or rather a vessel under almost bare poles). -It soon passed near us, and our captain managed -to show his ensign on a spar upside down, expecting -that the stranger would try and come to our -assistance; but instead of doing so, he hoisted his -own flag reversed, and continued his course. -Although this was an English man-of-war, she -was in such distress and danger in this heavy gale -and raging sea that it was quite impossible for her -to come near us or to render any help.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Towards the evening of the following day the -storm moderated, and by great exertions our -people managed to rig up something like a jury-mast, -on which they hoisted one or two of the -smaller sails, and we bore away before the trade -wind, sure of making some of the islands which -we knew must be to leeward. In the evening land -was seen ahead, but the sea was still running so -high that our captain was afraid to go too near it, -and so kept an offing as he best could until next -morning. Then at daylight we steered for the -land; in a few hours we were satisfied that it was -the island of St. Lucia, and about noon we got to -the anchorage, with our lives at least in safety, -and truly thankful, indeed, for our marvellous -escape from death. I took my final leave of the -schooner <i>Johanna</i> and landed at once, and here I -found my friend General Douglass acting-governor -of the island. I dined with him, and on the following -day, with his advice, took my passage in a -small vessel bound direct for St. Vincent, where I -arrived in safety, and took command of the -detachment of my regiment, then under orders -for Jamaica.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch14' class='c003'>CHAPTER XIV <br /> <br /> AN AMUSING DUEL</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Jamaica—Return to England—York Chasseurs disbanded—Trip -to France—An amusing duel</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I HAD not been many days at St. Vincent -before the papers announced that no less than -sixteen vessels had foundered in the late hurricane, -and as none of the crews were heard of it was -taken for granted that they must have all perished. -I soon afterwards left St. Vincent with my detachment, -and after a pleasant voyage arrived in safety -at Port Royal, Jamaica. On the following day -I landed and joined the headquarters of my -regiment at Stony Hill barracks. The change -from staff to regimental duties I did not much -like, but there was no help for it. I found myself -again associated with my gay and happy brother -officers, with Major Dumas in command, Colonel -Ewart having gone on leave. Some months afterwards -four companies of the regiment were detached -and sent under my command to Falmouth, -Montego Bay, Marroon Town, and Savanna-lamar, -my station being at the former of these -places. Our barracks there and at all the other -stations were very good and we enjoyed ourselves -very much. For nearly two years we were -quartered in that part of Jamaica. My orders -were to visit each detachment occasionally, which -I did repeatedly, not solely as a point of duty, but -also for my own amusement.</p> - -<p class='c010'>About the month of March, 1818, our senior -major arrived from England and took command of -the regiment at Stony Hill; Major Dumas joined -us at Falmouth, and relieved me of my charge. -I now began seriously to think of a trip to -England, for my health was not particularly good -and I required a change. On consulting our -assistant-surgeon, he advised me to apply for a -medical board, so I wrote officially to Major -Dumas, who forwarded my application to the -deputy adjutant-general at headquarters, Kingston, -and by return of post I was advised to -repair to Stony Hill, to appear before a medical -board. I made that journey, a hundred and -twenty miles overland, on horseback in four days. -I appeared before the board, who, without asking -me any questions, recommended me for twelve -months’ leave of absence to England. We sailed -from Port Royal early in April, and touched at -Havana, where we remained ten days, shipping -at night (contrary to the laws of the port but -with the connivance of the governor) thousands -and thousands of dollars and doubloons on account -of merchants in England, upon which our admiral -and his senior officer had a large percentage. We -left Havana, and arrived in England early in May, -1818, after a most agreeable passage. The -admiral and his captain were particularly jolly, -and very kind to us all; the former had the officers -of the wardroom daily at dinner in their turn, and -entertained us with his numerous stories; among -other things he told us he had made a hundred -thousand pounds during his three years’ command -on the Jamaica station.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Again in England, and with my health much -improved by the voyage, I endeavoured to enjoy -myself as much as I could. About December, -1819, I heard that the York Chasseurs were -ordered from Jamaica to Canada, to be there -disbanded, consequent upon the general peace -which followed the battle of Waterloo and the -great reductions in the British army. Soon -afterwards I received an official letter informing -me that I was to consider myself on half-pay in -three months from that date. This was indeed -bad and most unexpected news for me, but I -endeavoured to make the best of it, consoling -myself with the hope of getting employed again -as soon as possible by an appointment to some -other regiment, and in this mind I returned soon -afterwards to London, determined to see what -chances I had at the Horse Guards. After -waiting some time I attended the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">levée</span></span> of the -Military Secretary, Lieut.-General Sir Henry -Torrens, and stated my case, and my anxiety to -be employed. He received me with his usual -consideration and kindness, and directed me to -write to him on the subject. I did so in due -course, and soon received his answer saying that -on my stating my readiness to proceed to Sierra -Leone I should be appointed to a company of -the 2nd West India Regiment. I immediately -wrote back saying that my health was still very -indifferent, from my services in the West Indies, -but that rather than forfeit all hopes of employment -I would proceed to Sierra Leone, should -his Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief -wish me to do so. This was a decision forced -on me, and anything but satisfactory to my -feelings, so with fear and trembling I watched -every succeeding gazette which appeared for the -next month, expecting to see myself appointed -to the 2nd West India Regiment, but to my joy -no such notice appeared then or afterwards, and -I again began to breathe freely and hope for -something better.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Months of idleness passed in London, and as -I was afraid to appeal again to the Horse Guards -for a time, I determined to go at once to France -to study the language, for I well remembered -how much inconvenience I had suffered while -in the French island of Guadeloupe from not -being able to speak French fluently. Fortunately, -at this time I was in correspondence with a dear -friend and brother officer, Lieutenant Wharton -of the York Chasseurs, and I persuaded him to -accompany me to France. Having made our -arrangements, we left London early in 1820 for -Southampton, where we took our passages in -a sailing mail packet for Jersey, and from thence -to St. Malo in Brittany, and there, for the first -time, I found myself in “la belle France.” Next -morning we went up the St. Malo river, in a -passage boat, for about twenty miles to Dinan, -and having procured good lodging, we remained -there for nearly a month, then started on foot, -determined to make easy stages in the same way -until we reached Nantes. After our second day’s -travelling we found ourselves tired and done up, -so we rested a day, and on the following morning -took our seats in the diligence direct for Nantes. -Here we managed to get most comfortable -lodgings with a widow named Fleury and her -two pretty daughters, who provided us with our -breakfast in our own English fashion. We became -members of a most excellent table d’hôte, where -we met many French officers belonging to the -regiment then in garrison, and with whom we soon -became intimate, for we told them we were -officers, and had had the honour of having been -opposed to them.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In February, 1821, I returned to London, -stopping for a few days <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>en route</i></span> with a friend -at Boulogne-sur-Mer. This was Dr. McLaughlin, -whom I knew in Portugal as a staff assistant-surgeon, -who attended me while sick at Lisbon. -His name being now before me, reminds me of -him as a gay young fellow who, one morning at -Lisbon, went to visit another assistant staff surgeon -named McDermot, who was not at home when he -called, but he saw his landlady, a handsome young -widow, and, if the account be true, he attempted -to kiss her; at least, so she told her lodger on his -return home. McDermot at once called on -McLaughlin and begged him to make her an -apology. This he refused, saying he took no -improper liberties, and saw no necessity whatever -for an apology, and laughed at the very idea of -being asked to make one. They were good friends -and spoke and argued at first as such, but soon -they both got very angry and excited, and -McLaughlin, having a whip in his hand, forgot -himself, and actually struck the other more than -once with it, and then told him he was ready -to give him any satisfaction he required. Dr. -McDermot then left him, and McLaughlin came -to me and told me the whole story, and that he, of -course, expected a challenge at once, and begged I -would go out with him, as his friend.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I was then lying in bed, far from well, but I -consented on the understanding that he would -allow me to use my own discretion in all and -every way. While we were talking, the hostile -message was brought by an officer, an Irishman, -whom I found very stubborn and unreasonable -then and afterwards; we talked over the affair, -and I used my best endeavours to try and bring -the matter to an amicable conclusion, admitting -that my friend had committed himself most -seriously, and was truly sorry for what he had -done, and was ready and anxious to make the -most ample apology; but the Irishman would not -hear of anything less than a meeting, and said -that nothing less would satisfy his friend or himself. -It was finally settled that they should meet -at a given place next morning, and with this -understanding the obstinate Irishman left me. I -now sent for McLaughlin and told him all that -had passed, and that he must be prepared to go -with me at the appointed hour next morning. He -was quite cool and collected, and then left me, as -he said, to arrange his papers and settle his -affairs. He afterwards told me he was so employed -during the best part of the night, and he -also gave me certain instructions in case of anything -happening to him. We kept our engagement -punctually, and we found the others waiting -for us with a medical man in attendance. After -some talk and a toss up, it fell to my lot to -measure the ground (twelve paces), to see the -principals into their places, and to give the word -or signal to fire; but I had previously told -McLaughlin to allow McDermot to fire first, then -to fire his own pistol in the air, thus showing he -had given his adversary the chance to shoot him, -and by this action admitting himself to be in the -wrong; all this my friend agreed to, and promised -to do.</p> - -<p class='c010'>When they had taken their places I asked, -“Are you ready?” and on being answered “Yes,” -I said, “Present,” and so kept them for a few -seconds, when I dropped my handkerchief as the -signal to fire. McDermot fired and missed my -friend, who instantly afterwards fired his pistol in -the air. I stepped forward to McDermot’s friend -and said, “Gentlemen, I hope you are satisfied?” -The Irishman answered, “Certainly not, they -must go on.” I endeavoured in vain to convince -him that the rules of honour were satisfied, that -his friend had had the chance of shooting mine, -and that mine had fully acknowledged himself in -the wrong by firing his pistol in the air. Dr. -McDermot appeared to agree with me, but said he -must leave all to his second; but the Irishman -became more and more excited, and said he could -not be satisfied until they had another shot or -two. I then said, “Well, sir, it must be you and -I to go on, for I cannot suffer these gentlemen to -go any further; so come on.” This worked a -marvellous change, and my brave Irish boy soon -became cool and reasonable; finally, we all shook -hands and returned to Lisbon, and had a comfortable -breakfast together in a <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">café</span>. This was the -first and only duel I ever was concerned in, and -yet in my early days duels and hard drinking were -frequent evils, and considered by many to be both -necessary and unavoidable.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch15' class='c003'>CHAPTER XV <br /> <br /> CHASED BY A PIRATE</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Appointed captain in the 50th Regiment—Embark for Jamaica—A -terrible storm and a drunken captain—Return to -port—Sail again with another captain—Ship chased by a -pirate—Jamaica once more</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>IN April, 1821, I again attended the Commander-in-Chief’s -Military Secretary’s <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">levée</span>. Sir -Henry Torrens was still in office, and when I told -him of my anxiety to be employed he asked me -where I would like to serve. I said, “Jamaica -above all other parts of the world”; he then -directed me to write to him to that effect. I did so -next day, and three weeks afterwards had the -pleasure of seeing myself appointed captain of a -company in the 50th Regiment, and I soon -received an official letter advising me to join the -depot of the regiment in the Isle of Wight, which -I did in the month of July following. I remained -doing duty there for nearly twelve months, and it -was during that period that I had a severe attack -of inflammation of the eyes, which induced me -to appeal to Lord Palmerston for the second, and -last time, for my pension. We embarked for -Jamaica in the hired ship <i>Echo</i>, but were detained -by contrary winds in Cowes harbour for a fortnight. -The captain had his wife on board during -our detention, and we were so much pleased with -his manner and polite attentions that we invited -him to become our guest during the voyage (for -in those days officers so embarked provided their -own messing), and all went on well until a fine fair -wind enabled us to sail: the captain then landed -his wife, and from that hour and for ten days -after he was never sober.</p> - -<p class='c010'>During this time the mate took charge, but in -a few days we were met by a fearful gale right -against us, and every hour and day it became -worse and worse. Our captain still remained -beastly drunk and most troublesome, every now -and then throwing handfuls of silver, and some -gold, amongst the soldiers on deck, allowing -them to scramble for it, and when spoken to by -any of us, swearing and damning and calling out -that we were all going to Davy Jones’s locker -together.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The gale at last increased to a hurricane; the -captain then became so troublesome that the -senior officers present (Captain Powell and I) -went officially to our commanding officer, Colonel -P——, and advised him to confine the captain -to his cabin, and to order the mate to take the -ship back to port, as the sailors were already -done up and grumbling. Colonel P—— was a -good and kind man, but without energy or resolution, -and he declined to interfere or to take -any such responsibility on himself. We urged -and urged our request, as the lives of all were -in danger, but still finding Colonel P—— would -not do anything, we insisted on having his leave -to act, so that we might ourselves carry out his -orders. He then said, “Well, boys, just do as -you like.” We then at once forced the captain -off the deck into his cabin, and told him he -must consider himself under arrest. He got -very violent, and swore he would not be kept a -prisoner by any one. Then we got him down -again and placed two sentries in his cabin, with -orders not to suffer him to go on deck. We -next went to the mate and told him that his -captain was a prisoner for habitual drunkenness -and neglect of duty, and that he (the mate) -should at once take the ship into port. This -the honest sailor refused to do; he could not, -he said, act without his captain’s orders, that -he would be dismissed by the owners and ruined -if he did so. We reported accordingly to Colonel -P——, who at once declined further responsibility. -The gale continued without any visible -change; many of our sails were blown away, the -weather became very thick and dirty, our sailors -were done up and discontented to a man, yet -the mate would do nothing. He confessed the -crew were overworked, but that he could not -help it, and dared not go back. In this state we -got through another day and night, and next -morning found ourselves at daylight all but on -shore on the island of Alderney, with only enough -sea room to clear the rocks ahead of us, on -which we must have been wrecked, had not the -morning’s dawn happily come in time to -save us.</p> - -<p class='c010'>When clear in the open sea, we again urged -the mate to bear away for the nearest harbour, -but he still refused, urging his former reasons. -We then begged him to parade the whole crew -on the quarter-deck, that we might know their -opinions. This he did, and the gallant fellows -to a man declared they could not possibly work -any longer, and urged us, for the safety of all, -to put up in some harbour. For days we had -made no observations, but being satisfied it was -the island of Alderney we saw that morning -the mate had no doubt of our whereabouts. We -now went to Colonel P—— (who seldom left his -cabin, for he had his wife and a young lady, -Miss C——, with him), and we urged or rather -insisted upon his signing a written order which -we had prepared, directing the mate at once to -take the ship back to the nearest port, telling -Colonel P—— at the same time the danger we -had escaped, and the result of our parade of the -crew. As before, he resisted for some time all -responsibility, but at last we got him to sign -the order. Then followed difficulties with the -mate, and it was not until we threatened to put -a sentry over him that he consented, and gave -the order to bear away and steer for Torbay. -At four on the same evening land was reported -ahead, and by sunset we were close in, and -hoisted a signal of distress, which soon brought -us a pilot boat, which boarded us and at once -took us safely to anchor, thankful for our escape -from destruction.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I now recommended Colonel P—— to report -all that had occurred to us to the different -authorities in London, and to state the necessity -which obliged him to take all the responsibility -and to act as he did. Poor man! he became -more than ever confused, and said that he would -be ruined and brought to a court-martial. I -tried all I could to convince him, and he asked -me to write the reports in his name, and said -that he would sign them if I did so. I dispatched -them at once, for fear of his altering his mind, -and he soon received an answer approving of all -he had done, and thanking him for his most -able and judicious conduct.</p> - -<p class='c010'>On the same day the owners came down from -London, bringing another captain with them. -It was then found that the ship had suffered -much, and carpenters and shipwrights were sent -from the dockyard at Plymouth to examine and -repair her. The owners were so pleased with -the assistance which the soldiers gave the sailors -during the gale, that they made the former a -present of two tons of potatoes. It took more -than a fortnight before the <i>Echo</i> was again -reported fit for sea. During that time we -amused ourselves landing and making excursions -daily to different parts of the country, and -in this interval Colonel P—— had a second -letter, saying that our application for additional -allowances for our losses during the storm was -under favourable consideration; this enabled us -to replenish our sea-stock, and to make due -provision for our future comfort. We sailed -again with a fair breeze, and in due course -reached Madeira, where we remained for some -days, landing frequently and enjoying ourselves -much in that gay town.</p> - -<p class='c010'>From Madeira we soon got into the trade -winds, and had delightful sailing, without any -extraordinary occurrence, till we got off the -island of St. Christopher, when one morning the -captain came and roused us all from our beds, -saying we were being chased by a pirate. -This was startling news, for we had heard that -these seas were full of pirates, and that they -seldom showed mercy to any one. Our ladies -and soldiers’ wives began crying and moaning at -once, for they expected nothing less than our -utter destruction. Most of us hurried on deck -in our night-dresses, and there saw a clipper -brig bearing down upon us under all sail, about -fifteen miles distant. Our captain still trusted -that she might be a man-of-war, but when she -fired a gun there was no doubt of her being a -pirate. We returned in great excitement to our -cabins and dressed with all dispatch. I then, as -the next senior officer, went to Colonel P—— to -report our situation, and to request his orders -as to what we ought to do, and begged him to -come up at once. His wife got alarmed, and he -merely said he could do nothing; but at last -told me, “Just do as you like.” I returned on -deck and consulted with the captain, who observed -that it was useless to attempt to run away, as -the stranger was gaining fast upon us, and had -fired another gun to bring us to. Although we -had about ten officers on board and about two -hundred soldiers, all these were recruits, and we -had not one stand of arms belonging to the -troops nor to the ship. However, we decided to -make some appearance, and ordered the soldiers -to dress in their red coats and caps, to remain -ready below, but not to move, till ordered on -deck. Meantime the captain furled every sail, -except his three top-sails, and with these and -his colours flying he continued running easily -before the wind. We could clearly see with our -glasses the well-known pirates’ flag, blue with a -white death’s-head, flying from the fore top-mast -head and the decks crowded with men. Captain -Fraser determined to continue our course till the -pirate was all but on board of us, then to bring -our ship sharp round to the wind, and our men -to run up and show themselves in line under -our bulwarks, with the officers flourishing their -swords, to show we were all ready for action, -expecting by this sudden manœuvre that the -pirate would be right aboard or alongside of -us before he had time to take in his crowd of -sails, and, if so, that we might then have a -chance of grappling and boarding him, when our -numbers might give us some advantage; but we -were no sooner round and brought to the wind -than our adversary, as if by magic, had all his -extra sails down, and was round to the wind -as soon as we were, showing a splendid broadside -of nine guns and a crew of no less than -eighty men.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We were now within a few hundred yards of -each other, and expected every minute a shot -amongst us. Nothing was done for about ten -minutes; the pirate then lowered his boat, and -sent her fully manned to board us. Our captain -said she must come to our leeside, and that -our only chance was to secure them. This we -agreed to do, and at once to dress one of their men -in one of our sailor’s clothes and to hang him -up at our peak, so as to make the pirate believe -that his men had taken possession of our ship. -This was a desperate resolution, but as we -expected no quarter from them we had no -choice but to make the most of our perilous -situation. Just as the boat came under our -stern a signal of recall was made from the pirate, -and the boat at once returned to the brig. We -continued to look with additional anxiety, expecting -every moment to see the boat come back, -but for another ten minutes nothing was done, -and our captain then ordered our ship to bear -away and continue our course, so as to see -what the pirate would do, and whether he would -fire and bring us up again. But he thought -better of it and allowed us to continue our course -in peace, seeing no doubt that we were only -troops and that he could not expect much booty -from us. During the whole of this time Colonel -P—— never left his cabin. His wife was crying -and sobbing the whole time, and all his endeavours -were to comfort her. Of the officers then -present, only General Gallaway and myself are -now living, and on that occasion Gallaway proved -himself to be a promising young soldier, for he -volunteered to lead the first boarders, should we -succeed in grappling with the pirate.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We reached Port Royal in Jamaica a week -afterwards, and at once reported our adventures -to the admiral, Sir Edward Owen, and from the -description our captain gave of the pirate our -naval officers knew him well, and had often -given him chase in vain. Two or three men-of-war -were now sent to look for him, but -returned in a few days without seeing him. -Dozens of pirates, of various classes, were at -this time cruising in these seas, and had made -many captures, plundering and burning their -prizes, and barbarously ill-treating and murdering -their victims. We had a large naval force on -the Jamaica station at this time, and they -captured many of these lawless pirates, who were -at once tried, and in every instance found guilty -and sentenced to be hanged. I attended some -of the trials and saw many of these daring -fellows, who were plucky to the last, for they -did not deny but actually gloried in their calling. -They were men of all nations, but principally -Italians and Spaniards. We landed on the -following day at Kingston, and our different -detachments of officers and men joined their -respective regiments, viz., the 33rd, 50th, and -92nd.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The English mail which left England after us -arrived at Port Royal some time before we did, -and Colonel P—— found a letter waiting for him -from the Secretary of War authorizing him to draw -£80 as compensation for lost sea-stock during the -gale already recorded. He therefore called a -meeting of the officers who arrived in the <i>Echo</i>, -and on our assembling read the letter, and -proposed dividing the money amongst us, claiming -three shares for himself—that is, for himself, his -wife, and Miss C——. I said, “No, colonel; you -only subscribed one share of our additional expenses, -and you may remember that when we agreed to -purchase extra provisions at Torbay we, the officers, -declined to allow Mrs. P—— or Miss C—— to contribute -one shilling to that expense.” On this he -got very angry and said, “Well, Captain Anderson, -I’ll bring you to a court-martial for attempting to -obtain money under false pretences.” I answered, -“Very well, sir; I believe you signed these letters.” -He was thus settled, and most completely put -about, and then said, “By G——! I think you are -right”; so ended our dispute, and the money was -divided share and share alike to each of us.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch16' class='c003'>CHAPTER XVI <br /> <br /> LIFE IN JAMAICA</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Appointed deputy judge-advocate—Sir John Keane—An -interesting court-martial—Sent with a small detachment -to Port Maria—Awful outbreak of yellow fever</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>MAJOR-GENERAL HENRY CONRAN commanded -in Jamaica at this time, and the -billet of deputy judge-advocate being vacant by -the death of Captain Tonge, the general, knowing -that I had formerly held this position, at -once appointed me to the office. This gave me -additional work, and considerable increase of pay. -About a year afterwards Major-General Sir John -Keane succeeded General Conran, and he retained -me still in the appointment. As he was a most -uncertain man, my work was trebled, for he never -hesitated to bring officers and men to court-martial, -even for the most trifling offences. Here, -in justice to myself, I must notice that I often -told him so, but all to no purpose, for he was -always obstinate, and would have his own way. -I may give one instance. Some officers of the -90th had met together one evening in one of the -rooms, and two of them got into an altercation, -followed by strong and improper language, which -induced the senior officers present to place them -both under arrest and to report them next -morning to their commanding officer, Major -Charlton. He ordered a court of inquiry at once -before himself in the messroom. Among the -witnesses then examined was the paymaster, -Captain Micklejohn, a truly noble fellow, who -stated all he could remember of what took place on -the previous night between the offending officers. -He then left the room, but on getting outside and -talking to some other officers (who were waiting to -be examined) and stating the substance of his -evidence to Major Charlton, one of them remarked, -“But did you say so-and-so?” “Oh no, I entirely -forgot that, but I shall instantly go back and state -it.” Micklejohn then begged to be allowed to add -to his former evidence, but his commanding -officer would not hear him, and desired him to -retire. The offending officers, Major W—— and -Ensign P——, were brought to general court-martial, -and both were found guilty and sentenced -to be cashiered. The sentences were approved by -his Majesty, but in consideration of former services -and the recommendation of the court they -were ordered to be severely reprimanded and to -return to their duty.</p> - -<p class='c010'>My reason for writing all this is that before -the same general court-martial Paymaster -Micklejohn was arraigned for conduct unbecoming -an officer and a gentleman, in withholding, at -a court of inquiry by his commanding officer, -evidence which he afterwards gave on oath before a -general court-martial. I was the judge-advocate -on these trials, and I used every endeavour and -argument to convince Sir John Keane and Major -Charlton of the injustice and cruelty of bringing -an officer, and one of known character, to public -trial on such charges, especially as he had -returned voluntarily to his commanding officer at -once, to offer the evidence which he had forgotten -at the moment, thus proving that he did not -willingly nor with any intention of screening the -offenders withhold his evidence in the first -instance. I also pressed upon them the difficulty, -nay, the impossibility, for them to repeat word for -word the conversation during our own interview; -but all was to no purpose: they would not listen to -reason, and so they determined he must be tried, -and exposed to all the disgrace and annoyances -of a general court-martial. He was tried, and the -inquiry clearly showed that he did give evidence -on oath before a general court-martial which he -did not give at the court of inquiry. But it was -distinctly proved that he did willingly, and at once, -return with a free offer of that evidence, which was -declined by his commanding officer. The court -therefore found him guilty of not giving the full -evidence before the court of inquiry which he -gave before the general court-martial, but, under -the circumstances which were so clearly shown -as to the cause of the omission, the court acquitted -the prisoner of all blame, though he was to be -slightly reprimanded. This was no more than we -all expected, and I told Sir John Keane before -the trial that this and this only could be the -end of it. I could name other instances equally -frivolous and provoking; it is sufficient to say that -very many others suffered through him in much -the same way.</p> - -<p class='c010'>For the first two years of this my second visit -to Jamaica I enjoyed very good health, and yet -we had a considerable amount of sickness amongst -the troops generally, and several of my friends -of the good ship <i>Echo</i> died. As far as keeping -away from the influence of the sun and living -very temperately, of course I took every care of -myself. Towards the close of the second year -the negroes got very troublesome and insolent -to their masters on the north side of the island, -and on one or two occasions attempted to commit -murder at a station called Port Maria. A -company was generally, and for years, stationed -at this place, but in consequence of the unusual -mortality amongst the troops they were for some -months withdrawn, and the barracks were deserted -and allowed to fall into decay. During the above -troubles the proprietors and inhabitants of Port -Maria made repeated applications to the governor, -the Duke of Manchester, for a detachment, and -his Grace referred their application to Sir John -Keane; but the latter resisted on the plea that -the station was considered by the chief medical -officers so unhealthy as to be totally unfit for -European soldiers, and, in proof of this, repeated -how constant and great was the mortality on every -former occasion when troops were stationed there. -The inhabitants then said that the sickness and -deaths which had taken place were all owing to -the men being allowed to wander about the -country and to get drunk at all hours. These -statements and appeals were at last listened to -by Sir John Keane, and he ordered a captain, -two subalterns, and fifty picked, sober men from -my regiment to be at once embarked for Port -Maria, with a medical officer. This order was -instantly carried out, and I was the unfortunate -captain named for this duty. The morning for -our embarkation I was sent for by Sir John -Keane, who gave me the most strict orders about -keeping my men constantly employed by drills -and marching out in the mornings, and in the -barracks during the days as much as possible, and -above all I was to keep them away from all -chances and temptations of drinking. He impressed -upon me that I could have no excuse for intemperance -or irregularities, as all my men were -picked and sober soldiers from the different -companies of the regiment. He desired me -further to report to him by every day’s post the -state and health of my detachment.</p> - -<p class='c010'>All the previous reports we heard of this place -damped our courage from the first, and both -officers and men considered our present duties -and chances very much like those of a forlorn -hope; but on finding our barracks newly done up -and painted, and in every way most comfortable, -our fears almost vanished, and every succeeding -day for a fortnight found us all more and more -contented, so much so that we began to wish -we might be allowed to remain there as long as -we were to serve in Jamaica. In this mind -and spirit I continued my daily reports to Sir -John Keane, showing that we had not a man in -hospital, and the men and officers were most -happy and contented. We really were so, though -our only society was the Rev. Mr. M—— and -his family. With him I spent many happy -hours, for I soon discovered that during the -Peninsular War he was one of the Duke of -Wellington’s principal spies, with the rank of -captain in the army, although he never joined -a regiment in his life. He was by birth a -German, spoke many languages, and was a most -intelligent man and a good and sincere Christian. -It was very difficult to make him speak of his -former exploits, but when he did he told us -wonderful tales of several marvellous hairbreadth -escapes in all kinds of characters and disguises, -and I know from all reports that he was one of -the most efficient and successful spies. After the -Peace of 1815 many half-pay officers studied for -the Church and took holy orders, and this reverend -gentleman was amongst the number.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Up to this time the weather was dry and -beautiful, but heavy rains then followed, and -continued for a week or more. Our barracks -were situated on a high neck of land projecting -some distance into the sea, and on our right -there was a large mangrove swamp, almost dry -until the rains commenced. Then, filling from -the hills and valleys to overflowing, it suddenly -burst towards the sea, carrying all before it, -and from that hour the stench became so powerful -that we were all obliged to keep our handkerchiefs -to our noses, and so save ourselves as much -as possible from its fearful and disgusting effects. -From the very first hour of this escape of water, -mud, and decayed vegetable matter the whole -air became actually poisonous, and our poor men -fell sick daily, and in most cases they died before -the following day. Some were carried off a few -hours after they were attacked, amongst these -my own servant, who attended us in good health -at breakfast and was dead and buried at night.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I continued well and able to attend to my duties, -and by each post reported our sufferings and losses -to the Commander-in-Chief. Then, after losing -nearly half of my detachment, I received an order -to hold all in readiness to embark on the shortest -notice to return to headquarters at Kingston, -leaving such sick men as could not be removed in -charge of our medical officer. This good news I -made known at once, and it was received with -three cheers. Next morning a smart clipper was -seen standing in for our anchorage, and I instantly -sent one of my officers down to the landing-place -with instructions to wave his hat as soon as a boat -came on shore, if he heard the vessel was for us. -We watched him with all eyes and the deepest -anxiety, and as the boat landed up went his hat; -three loud cheers followed from us, and I at once -gave orders for immediate parade and embarkation. -In half an hour all who could move were on parade -and with our baggage packed ready to move off. -On wheeling the detachment back into sections -and giving the words “Quick march!” agonizing -cries and screams (which I can never forget) were -faintly heard from the few poor sick men who -were left behind in hospital. There were seven -of these unfortunates, and all urged the doctor to -allow them to go with the others, saying they would -run all risks and would prefer death before reaching -the beach, rather than be deserted and left to die -there; but the medical officer saw they were too -weak to be removed, and tried to comfort them -by saying that he himself ran the same risk by -remaining with them. We left them, indeed, with -great sorrow, and in less than an hour we were -safely embarked on board the <i>Mandeville</i> and off -for Port Royal. Our happy escape from Port -Maria, the change of scene and air, soon restored -our men to their usual health; but it was very -different with the poor fellows left behind, for we -heard that three of the number soon died; the -remaining four joined us later. I afterwards heard -that the barracks at Port Maria were burnt and -levelled to the ground by the Government.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch17' class='c003'>CHAPTER XVII <br /> <br /> HOME AGAIN AND MARRIED</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Invalided to England—Ship injured on coral rock—Dangerous -voyage—Married on 25th November, 1826—Portsmouth—The -Duke of Clarence—Ireland—Complimented by Sir -Hussey Vivian on execution of difficult manœuvres</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I REMAINED doing duty in Jamaica for some -weeks longer, but began to get anxious to get -home, and latterly my health became indifferent. -In February, 1825, I applied for a medical board, -which recommended me for a year’s leave of -absence, and with this prospect my health began -to improve. The Government decided to send -home a number of invalid soldiers, and I was -commanded to take charge of them. I was not -sorry, for by this chance I was allowed a free -passage home. There were several other officers -who were also going home on sick-leave in the -<i>Speake</i>. In all there were about two hundred -men, a few women and children, and an assistant-surgeon.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We sailed on the 6th of March, and all went -well till the night of the 9th, when, with a beautiful -clear moon shining, we suddenly ran aground on -the outer coral rock of the small and low island -of Magna. Fortunately the night was calm, so -that we were running not more than three or four -miles an hour. The full moon gave us nearly the -light of day, and before sunrise we could see the -island low but distinctly above the horizon, and -then our captain changed our course to steer clear -of the land, but the currents must have got hold -of us; yet it seemed to me the captain and his -chief officer were much to blame, for they were -both actually walking the deck when she struck, -and had been there for hours before in a clear -night. Had there been a proper look out no such -accident ought to have taken place. We, the -passengers, were all asleep at the time, but the -sudden shock and bump of striking roused us all -instantly. Officers, soldiers, and women rushed at -once without dressing on deck, where the confusion -and screaming for some minutes became fearful; -but the captain and agent assured us that there -was land in front of us and that come what may -we need not be alarmed for our lives, as we could -all be landed with safety. Meanwhile two of the -boats were lowered and carried our anchors astern, -and with hawsers from these we tried to work the -ship off the rocks into deep water, and my endeavours -were equally pressing to clear the decks and -to get all who were not wanted for work to go -below. It was not till I went down with them -and pledged my word to all that I should not -leave the ship until the very last man of my -charge was landed that I got them all to obey me.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Order was then so far restored, and from over -the ship’s side we could distinctly see the coral -rocks upon which we were fixed, and soon afterwards, -from the violent bumping, parts of our -copper and sheathing got detached. The low, -sandy island, without tree or other vegetation, was -within a few hundred yards of us, and every -possible effort was continued to heave her off, but -all to no purpose. The boats and anchors were -then moved first off one quarter and then off the -other, and in each of these positions the heavy -pulls and straining moved her head and stern -round a little. It was then clearly shown that -she was fixed as on a pivot in the centre, from -which no efforts could move her. The pumps -were then tried, and she was found to be making -a little water, but not sufficient to cause any -unnecessary alarm. At the critical moment it -was ascertained that the tide must soon flow -inwards, and as both crew and troops were fairly -done up it was determined to wait patiently for -the tide, when, if the ship made no water, she -would be sure to float off. Meantime preparations -were made for landing a quantity of provisions and -water in case of necessity, and the officers and -men packed their portmanteaux and knapsacks -ready to make the best of the island of Magna if -obliged to land there. About four in the morning -the tide began to make, and by six the good ship -was afloat again. She was then towed by the -boats into deep water and the anchors let go, the -pumps tried, and a strict examination made into -our condition, when it was found that the leak -and water had increased. For some time the -captain and agent were undecided whether to -continue the voyage or to return to Port Royal, -but after waiting for a couple of hours they determined -to pass a sail under the ship’s bottom and -haul it as tight as it could be made, and then to -continue the voyage to England. This was done, -and we were again steering our way with a fair -wind and fine weather. It was well for us that -our vessel was built of teak, which enabled her to -stand the bumping and thumping, which would at -once destroy most ships. We now had New Providence -Island before us in our course, in case of -being obliged to seek shelter, but all went well till -we got off Bermuda, when we were overtaken by a -strong gale and heavy sea. The ship laboured -much, and the men at the pumps discovered that -the water had increased, but as the wind was off -the land we had no choice but to run on for -England. The pumps kept going during the days -and nights. Our commander and our agent -showed the best example by their constant watching -and exertions; we soon began to lose all our -fears in the sure hope of a speedy voyage and a -happy end to our troubles, and in another fortnight -we were safely anchored at Spithead.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our arrival was reported to the authorities in -London, and orders came down directing us to -proceed without delay to Sheerness. I got leave -to land and go to London, on the understanding -that I should on the following day go to Sheerness, -there to await the arrival of my charge -and proceed with them to Fort Pitt, Chatham, -and so to deliver them, and their accounts, to -the authorities at that station. I applied to -General Thornton for leave of absence, but this -was flatly refused, until he was satisfied and -could report favourably on the state of my depot. -Soon afterwards I had the chance of repeating -verbally my desire for leave of absence, but as -usual he refused, saying it would be a pity to -leave my depot for some time longer, as they were -getting on so well. I then told him frankly that -I was engaged to be married for some time past; -that he had obliged me twice already to put it -off, and to break my word and my faith; that if -he did so any longer my character and my honour -must suffer. On this he laughed heartily and -said, “This alters matters; of course, you must -go immediately. Send me your application, but -you need not wait for an answer—you may start -at once.” By that night’s post I wrote to my -beloved one, told her my difficulties were passed, -and that I hoped to be with her soon after she -received my letter, and that she alone could now -complete my happiness. Three days more found -me in London, received with open arms, and -lodged in Park Street. A fortnight was allowed -to make the necessary dresses and preparations, -then my happiness was made perfect. I was -married on the 25th November, 1826, at St. -Pancras Church, London, to Miss Mary Campbell, -only daughter of Colonel Alexander Campbell, -by the Rev. Joseph Brakenbury.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In the August following his Royal Highness -the Duke of Clarence, as Lord High Admiral of -England, visited Portsmouth and honoured the -50th Regiment by presenting us (on Southsea -Common, in presence of all the troops in garrison) -with new colours, accompanied by a most -flattering speech. After the review his Royal -Highness, the Duchess of Clarence, and the -Colonel-in-Chief, General Sir James Duff, and -many of the county families of Hampshire, were -entertained at a luncheon in Portsmouth by the -officers of the regiment. Lady Duff and my dear -wife had the honour of receiving our guests, and -about three hundred sat down.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I must here mention a remarkable instance of -his Royal Highness’s memory. On his arrival -at Portsmouth I was introduced to him by General -Sir James Lyons, commanding the garrison, and -on mentioning our wish that he should do us -the honour to present our new colours he said, -“Yes, I shall be very happy; I know the history -of your regiment quite well, but you may bring -me a memorandum on a card of the different -actions it has been in.” Next morning I returned -to his Royal Highness with a neatly written -card showing the battles in which the regiment -had been engaged, commencing with Minden, -August, 1759. Looking at it, he said, “Sir, you -had not a man at Minden; your regiment was -then quartered at Haslar barracks.” I answered, -“I beg your Royal Highness’s pardon, but we -always thought our regiment, or some portion -of it, was at Minden, and I have myself seen an -old breast-plate with the word ‘Minden’ on it, -but I will have another card made out and omit -the word.” “Quite unnecessary,” he said, and, -taking his pen, he scratched it out. I then -observed that a very old gentleman who was -once in the regiment was then living near Portsmouth, -and that I would go and see him, as -he might perhaps give me some information on -the subject. I took my leave and returned to -barracks, and told my colonel and the other -officers about my conversation with his Royal -Highness; they all laughed, and maintained that -our flank companies were at Minden, and urged -me to go at once and see old Captain Thompson. -I found him, and he in like manner maintained -that our flank companies were at Minden. I -returned in triumph, fully believing that his Royal -Highness was wrong, and on waiting on him -next day I mentioned my interview with Captain -Thompson; but again he said, “No, no; you had -not a man there,” so I took my leave to prepare -for the morrow’s parade. We decided on writing -to the Army Agents, Messrs. Cox & Co., begging -them to go at once to the War Office and request -an immediate inspection of the public returns of -that period, and of the troops employed at the -battle of Minden. In due course we received -their answer stating that we had not a man of -the 50th Regiment there. His Royal Highness -remained at Portsmouth ten days longer, and -was entertained daily during that time.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We embarked in a steamer at Liverpool on -the 29th June, 1830, and landed on the following -forenoon at Dublin. Next morning the -50th Regiment marched in two divisions, headquarters -and six companies, under Colonel -Woodhouse, for Waterford, and four companies -under my command to Clonmel, and in a few -months we moved on to Templemore, with -detachments at Thurles and Roscrea; and here -we enjoyed ourselves very much, Sir Henry -Garden and other residents in the neighbourhood -having shown us every attention. I was -for some time in command of the regiment at -Templemore, and it was here that I first had -the honour of forming the acquaintance of Lieut. General -Sir Hussey Vivian (afterwards Lord -Vivian), who then came to us on a tour of inspection, -and who expressed himself much pleased -with the regiment. He was very fond of introducing -field movements of his own, and on this -occasion asked me to “change front from open -column to the rear on a centre company.” I -told him there was no such movement in the -book—but that I would at once do it. He said, -“Stop, until I explain it to you.” I begged he -would not, but allow me to proceed, and without -hesitation I ordered the right centre company -to wheel on its centre to the rear, the left wing -to go to the right about, and then ordering the -right centre company to stand fast, and all the -others to form line on that company, by right -shoulders forward, the left wing halting and -fronting by companies, as they got into the new -line, followed by independent file firing from the -centre, and by each company as they got into -the new alignments, supposing this sudden change -of front to be occasioned by the unexpected -appearance of an enemy from a wood in our -former rear. This fire was kept up for some time, -and then we charged the supposed enemy and -carried all before us.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Sir Hussey was much pleased, and when our -manœuvring was over he ordered me to form -the regiment into hollow square, and then -addressed us, and complimented me very much, -saying I was the first commanding officer who at -once took up his ideas of providing against a -sudden surprise from an enemy, and that he -“should not fail to make a special report of my -efficiency.” And I know that afterwards he -did so, and that when he got next day to Birr -barracks, to inspect the 59th Regiment, he called -upon the colonel of that regiment to do the same -manœuvre, in which that officer altogether failed, -and then Sir Hussey again spoke of how “Major -Anderson and the 50th had performed his wishes -without the slightest hint or hesitation.” I have -mentioned this at length, because it was much -talked of at the time, and I was really proud of -the opinion of so able and distinguished an officer, -and because, as I shall hereafter show, this trifle -led to much good to me some years afterwards.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch18' class='c003'>CHAPTER XVIII <br /> <br /> TO NEW SOUTH WALES</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Dr. Doyle’s sermon—Ordered to New South Wales—Sail for -Sydney with three hundred convicts—Mutiny at Norfolk -Island—Appointed colonel commandant there</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I WAS detached with four companies to Maryborough: -soon afterwards the well-known -priest, the Rev. Dr. Doyle, visited the place, and -on the Saturday of his arrival it was publicly -announced that he would preach in the Catholic -chapel. Being a very celebrated and popular -preacher, many of the Protestant inhabitants -attended; the church was crowded beyond comfort -and standing-room, and all waited past the -appointed hour with anxiety and impatience. At -last he appeared in front of the altar in his full -white robes, and, fronting the congregation, stared -fiercely and wildly all around the assembled -crowd; he then took off his biretta and threw -it violently at his feet, and with his right arm -stretched out and his fist clenched he shouted: -“I have not come to preach to you, you midnight -assassins, you skull-crackers! I am come to tell -you that the hand of God is suspended over you, -and that you shall not know the end thereof, until -you are swept from the face of this earth and -open your eyes in hell!”</p> - -<p class='c010'>The congregation moaned and crossed themselves -again and again; there followed endless sobs -and lamentation, then a dead silence for a minute -or two. The Rev. Father now roused himself -again and said (pointing to me), “There is the -officer commanding the troops, he has got the -King’s commission in his pocket; and” (turning -round to another part of the gallery) “there is -the officer commanding the police, he has got the -Lord-Lieutenant’s commission in his pocket; and -I have got” (slapping his hand violently on his -side) “the seal of Christ in my pocket. You -midnight assassins, go and repent of your sins, -while you have yet time.” He then retired, and -the congregation broke up moaning and crossing -themselves as before, and my dear wife and I -were truly glad to escape without further fear -of molestation. The cholera was raging at this -time, and such was the terror occasioned amongst -the lower classes by the Rev. Father’s denunciation -that it was said the deaths from cholera -were more than usual for some time afterwards.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We returned to Birr barracks after this, leaving -a strong detachment still at Maryborough, and -early in April a letter was received by our -commanding officer to hold the regiment in -readiness to embark for New South Wales. The -ship <i>Parmelia</i> took on board some of her freight -of convicts at Gravesend, then sailed for the Cove -of Cork to embark the remainder; there we -received two hundred more, making in all about -three hundred criminals. They were under the -medical charge of Dr. Donoughoe, a very pleasing -Irishman, and our captain during the voyage -was equally pleasant. We were detained some -weeks at the Cove from adverse winds and other -causes, and during that time it was very distressing -to witness the daily scenes which took -place between the Irish convicts and their -numerous heart-broken relations. They came in -boatloads to our ship daily; they were not -allowed to come on board, but only to talk to -their kindred, who crowded over the ship’s side -or at the port-holes, and these interviews lasted -for hours. At last, about the beginning of -November, 1833, we got clear off and sailed for -Sydney. The voyage was long, but on the whole -pleasant. The convicts behaved well except on -one occasion, when one nearly murdered another -by striking him violently on the head with a -pumice stone used for scrubbing the decks. For -this daring and murderous assault the offender -was placed in heavy irons, and next morning -the whole of the convicts were paraded on deck, -and with my detachment under arms and loaded, -on the poop and in the cuddy, the prisoner was -brought forward, stripped, and tied to the main -rigging, and there received the severe corporal -punishment of a hundred lashes. This had the -desired effect, and from that day all was order -and regularity. We arrived in Sydney on the -2nd March, 1834; the convicts were landed -next day and marched to their quarters, and my -detachment to the Sydney barracks.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I brought letters of introduction to the governor, -General Sir Richard Bourke, from Sir Hussey -Vivian, and also from Lord Stanley, then Secretary -for the Colonies. With these I called at -Government House; but the governor was at -that time engaged and could not see me, so I -left my letters with the aide-de-camp, who -requested me to call next morning. Meanwhile -Sydney was in a great state of excitement -in consequence of news having just been received -of a general mutiny of the prisoners at Norfolk -Island, and an attack upon the troops there, with -the loss of several lives. This mutiny had -occupied the minds of the prisoners for many -months, and was so planned that they were to -attack the guards in gangs simultaneously, armed -with hatchets, hoes, crowbars, and hammers, on -going forth from their prisons to work; they were -then to bind their victims and keep them in front, -as shields, while others, with the captured arms, -attacked the main body of the troops in barracks. -They had arranged to treat the free population -with barbarity and cruelty too fearful to mention, -and to quarter the colonel and the captain alive. -I may mention that it came out in evidence -during the trials that more than half the prisoners -were for weeks consulting and planning the best -modes of attack and of securing their purpose, -and settling what to do afterwards, if successful. -Their final decision was that an unusually large -number should sham illness on the morning fixed -for the attack, and so go (as usual each morning) -to the hospital, and there secure the doctor and all -the attendants, and then wait ready to make a -rush behind a corner of the gaol, where a -sergeant’s guard of twelve men from the garrison -attended daily to receive and to take charge for -the day of the gaol-gang—amounting generally -to thirty or forty of the very worst convicts in -double heavy irons. After this they intended to -escape from the island by the next Government -vessel arriving. There were at this time only -a hundred soldiers with a captain and two subalterns -of the 4th Regiment on the island, and -the prisoners amounted to seventeen hundred of -the most desperate culprits on the face of the -earth, but happily they were completely defeated, -with the loss of only a few lives.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I attended at Government House next morning -as directed, and was kindly received by Sir -Richard Bourke, and after asking me a few -questions about our voyage he said, “You brought -me some letters, Major Anderson, and I am told -you would like to be actively employed. You -have, of course, heard the news from Norfolk -Island. I shall be happy to give you the command, -if you like.” I answered that I myself -would much like the appointment, but that I -was a married man, and feared my wife would not -like going there, after all we had heard of the -desperate state of the prisoners, but that if his -Excellency would give me an hour to consult -my wife I should then return to him with my -answer. He said, “Certainly, I will give you till -to-morrow morning to make up your mind.” I -hurried home and told my wife all, and said that I -saw no risk in accepting so good an appointment; -but she, under the alarm of all she had just read -in the papers, said nothing could tempt her to -go there. I almost despaired of getting her consent, -till at last I proposed that I should submit -to the consideration of Sir Richard Bourke that -I would gladly accept the appointment, if he -would kindly give me the option of giving it up -at once, should my wife dislike to remain there. -He received me kindly, heard my request, and -said, “Certainly, I shall not keep you a day longer -there than you wish; meantime, I am going -to-morrow to my country house at Parramatta, -and I shall be glad if you and Mrs. Anderson -will spend a few days there with us, and we can -talk the matter over.” I thanked him for his -kindness, and said we should be most happy to -accept his invitation; I then returned to my -wife much pleased, and next day we went to -Government House, Parramatta, and were very -kindly received by the governor and his daughter. -We remained there three days, and his Excellency -took much pains to persuade my wife that there -was no danger in going to Norfolk Island, as -we should always have a sufficient number of -troops to ensure our safety, that the climate -was the best in the world, and our accommodation -very good, and far beyond anything we -could desire or expect. On leaving, the governor -desired me to come to him next day in Sydney, -saying that I should then receive my final instructions. -I did so, and was told to hold myself -in readiness to embark in a few days, and that -my first duty on arrival should be to take -depositions against all the convicts who were -implicated in the late mutiny, and to transmit the -same to the Colonial Secretary for the decision -of the Attorney-General. I was then sent to the -court to be sworn in as a magistrate of the -territory, and finally told that the Government -schooner <i>Isabella</i> would be ready to receive me -and my family in a few days, and to sail at -once for Norfolk Island.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We embarked on the 12th March, 1834, for -my important command. For the first two or -three days we had pleasant weather, but then -it blew hard, with the wind right against us, and -was very boisterous for a week. Our provisions -now became short, and from this and the severity -of the weather we were very much inconvenienced, -but at last had a favourable change and made -Norfolk Island in safety, and fortunately on a -fine calm day; for in bad weather the landing -there is always dangerous. I was received on -the beach by a guard of honour of the 4th -Regiment and by Captain Foster-Fyans, who was -then acting-commandant (Colonel Morrisett and -his family having previously sailed to Sydney). -Captain Fyans invited us all to his quarters to -breakfast, and an excellent one we had; nor must -I omit mentioning how our dear children enjoyed -the abundance of cream and fruits set before -them, after the hard biscuits and salt pork -which was their only food on board.</p> - -<p class='c010'>After breakfast, Captain Fyans took us to -Government House, with which we were much -pleased. It was a substantial building of one -story and standing conspicuously by itself, on -high ground; the rooms were numerous and -well proportioned, the whole premises at the -back being secured within a high wall and the -windows in front by iron bars. Thus the whole -residence might be considered (in case of an -attack) a fortress; there were also in front of -the house two eighteen-pounder guns mounted, -and the military barracks were not a hundred -yards distant. I may add the prisoners’ gaols -and other buildings were within a thousand -yards, and the guns before the house commanded -the whole. The more we saw the more we were -delighted with our future quarters and prospects. -By this time a considerable portion of our -baggage had been landed and was arriving fast -at Government House, and before night we were -as well settled and comfortable as if we had -been there for months.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch19' class='c003'>CHAPTER XIX <br /> <br /> NORFOLK ISLAND</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Life at Norfolk Island—Trial of the mutineers—A fresh -conspiracy—Execution of thirteen mutineers</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>NEXT day I assumed my duties, and proceeded -at once to take depositions against the -prisoners charged with the late mutiny. As is -usually the case on such occasions, many of the -convicts concerned turned King’s evidence, and -the most willing of all these informers was a -desperate and cowardly villain named K——, who -was at one time a captain in our navy, and after -various crimes was at last transported for forgery. -He had been many years a convict, and was -always foremost in every crime which promised -him a chance of escape, yet when detected -always turned King’s evidence; but still he was -trusted by his companions on account of an -extraordinary influence he had over them, and -on this occasion chiefly because he was the only -one of them who understood navigation, and -could steer to a place of safety in the event of -success in capturing the island and gaining the -shipping. Of course he took the lead, and under -his instructions the whole plan was for months -secretly and most ably arranged; consequently -his evidence, and that of many others whom he -named, and who willingly came forward to save -themselves, confirmed without doubt the guilt of -all the leading conspirators, so that in a few -days the depositions taken by me were complete -against about fifty of the most daring characters. -For six weeks all went peacefully, all the prisoners -concerned being kept heavily ironed in gaol, -awaiting the result.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In the meantime we continued making ourselves -comfortable, daily visiting and exploring -various parts of the island, and each day made -us more happy in our lot. The island is evidently -of volcanic origin, and abounds in valleys in -every direction, and in each of these there is a -stream of most pure crystal water. Lemons and -citrons of the very best kinds grow everywhere, -and are so common in every part of the island -that many are allowed to drop from the trees -and rot. Guavas and Cape gooseberries are -equally common, and at one time oranges were -in abundance; but my predecessor had all the -trees destroyed, as affording too great a luxury -to the prisoners! By convict labour excellent -roads have been made everywhere. The climate -is the best in the world, with always a bracing -air, never too hot nor too cold. There were -many hundreds of cattle and some thousands of -Government sheep on the island, so that all the -free population had a ration of fresh meat daily, -and the officers were allowed to buy as much -more as they wished, and flour also, at the -commissariat, at a nominal price, never exceeding -twopence the pound. All the officers -had also gardens and convict servants to work -them. All had likewise as many pigs and poultry -as they chose to rear. My garden at Orange -Vale was a splendid one, abounding with everything -one could desire. We made about four -hundred pounds of the best coffee annually, and -many hundreds of pounds of arrowroot. My -pigs and poultry were kept near Government -House, together with dozens of turkeys, geese, -guinea-fowls, and ducks. All our stock was fed -from the refuse of the prisoners’ breakfasts and -from damaged corn, so that we incurred no -expense by keeping such numbers. We made -the best bacon that was ever known, and in -large quantities, but could not succeed in making -hams. When the convict servants failed in this, -our medical men tried to secure success, but -never succeeded; there was something in the -air which caused them to decay. We had -tradesmen and mechanics of every kind, and -were allowed to have our boots and clothing of -every description made for us. The woods of -the island were very beautiful, and supplied -material for handsome furniture of every kind.</p> - -<p class='c010'>All these advantages I had as commandant -without any limits, but no officer could get -anything done without a written requisition to -me. The public dairy was near my house, and -every officer, soldier, and free person on the -island got a daily allowance of milk and butter. -With all these advantages we lived most comfortably -and almost for nothing.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The troops behaved remarkably well. We had -only six court-martials during the whole period -of my command. All the soldiers had gardens -near their barracks, in which they grew all sorts -of vegetables; they were also allowed to keep -fowls. This not only kept them in excellent -health, but gave them employment, and they were -always at hand and ready for any emergency -which might arise.</p> - -<p class='c010'>At last a ship was reported in sight, and proved -to be his Majesty’s ship <i>Alligator</i>, Captain -Lambert, with Judge Burton and a military -jury on board, for the trial of the mutineers. -They were at once landed, the judge and some -of the officers taking their quarters with me, the -others with the officers of the garrison. Our -carpenters were then set to work to prepare a -spare room in the prisoners’ barracks as a -temporary court-house. This being soon completed, -the trials commenced next day, and were -continued day after day for a fortnight. Fifty of -the leading conspirators were found guilty: more -than half the number were sentenced to death, the -others to transportation in irons for life. During -the whole of this time the frigate was moored off -the settlement, within easy range, in case of any -fresh disturbance. Two days after the trials, -Judge Burton spoke to me officially, and said he -had the power of ordering some of the worst -of the prisoners who were sentenced to death to -be executed at once, before the frigate left, but -that he would prefer not doing so till the Governor -and Council saw the proceedings, provided I felt -sure I could be answerable for their safe custody -in the absence of the frigate. My answer was -that I felt no fear about their safe custody, and -had no hesitation in taking the responsibility; he -then said, “We had better put all this in writing. -I shall at once write to you on the subject, and -let me have your answer as soon as possible.” -He did so, and in an hour had my answer. -Judge Burton and the military jury sailed next -day.</p> - -<p class='c010'>They had not been gone twenty hours before -I received positive information through my police -that another general mutiny was brewing, with the -intention in the first instance to attack the gaol -and release all the condemned prisoners. This -was startling, but I decided to wait for further -proofs. Next morning I had the names of about -fifty of the new conspirators brought to me, and -as most of them were well-known to be desperate -characters, I gave instant orders for their arrest. -They were heavily ironed, and confined in different -parts of the gaol, and, as I fully expected, two or -three of them offered to give me evidence. I had -them brought before me and examined, and each -satisfied me that efforts were being made for a -general rising to rescue the condemned, and that -it was checked just in time, before more serious -consequences could follow. I now told the -informers that they must be sent back amongst -the others, so as to deceive them, and make them -feel sure that they had made no disclosures as to -the guilt of their comrades, and that when all was -over they would not be forgotten. Had I not -done this, these men would have been marked -afterwards by every convict on the island as -informers, and would have been sure of vengeance -in some way, sooner or later.</p> - -<p class='c010'>After these precautions all was peace for two -months; then the Government brig <i>Governor Phillip</i> -was reported. Our usual armed boat was sent off, -and brought back as passengers the Rev. Mr. -Styles, the Rev. Father McEncroe, and the -hangman, and dispatches for me ordering the -execution of thirteen of the most guilty of -the mutineers. All the others were commuted -to hard labour for life. It was left to my discretion -to carry out these most distressing executions at -such time and in such manner as I deemed -safe, taking care that all prisoners on the island -should be present, and that the condemned should -have the presence and benefit of their respective -clergymen for at least three days before the -execution. I issued written orders proclaiming -my warrant and authority for the execution, -naming the unfortunates who were doomed to -die, fixing two mornings for carrying out the -sentences, and ordering one half of the convicts -to be marched from their barracks and formed -into close columns in front of the gaol, on the -walls of which the gallows was erected, while -the other half of the convicts could see from -the barracks all that was going on. This was the -order for the first day, when seven of the culprits -suffered, and the remainder were disposed of in -the same way the next morning. Before the -execution I addressed the convicts, and said that -if they attempted to move or to show any sign -of resistance the officer in the stockade had my -positive order to open fire on them at once. -These preparations being all completed, the -seven men were brought forward, dressed in -white and attended by their clergy. They were -composed and silent, and in a few seconds all -was over. Not a word, not a murmur, escaped -from the assembled mass. The following morning -the same arrangements were made for the other -half of the convicts to witness the execution of -the remaining culprits, and all passed over as -before. From that time order reigned on the -island during the whole of my government, from -March, 1834, to April, 1839.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch20' class='c003'>CHAPTER XX <br /> <br /> SUNDAY SERVICES AT NORFOLK ISLAND</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>I appoint two convicts (who had been educated for the Church) -to officiate—Find about a hundred ex-soldiers among the -convicts—Separate them from the others, with great -success</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>THE Rev. Mr. Styles and Father McEncroe -remained a fortnight with us, and took much -pleasure in exploring the island. They left, -promising to use their best endeavours to have -clergymen sent to us, but none came for two years -after this. On my arrival the only Sunday -service we had for the prison population was -more a mockery than a benefit. All the convicts, -whether Protestants, Catholics, or Jews, were -paraded together and marched up in single file to -a field strongly fenced in, and there locked up. -Then an officer stepped forward to the fence and -there read the prayers and litany of the Church -of England, not a word of which could be heard -by the prisoners. They were then marched back -to their prison yards, and there locked up for the -remainder of the day. The troops and free population -had prayers read to them in the military -barracks. I renewed my application for clergymen, -but the answer invariably was that none -could be found to take up the appointment.</p> - -<p class='c010'>This distressed me much, and, looking over the -register of the convicts some time after this, I -discovered that one of the number was transported -for forgery while actually a chaplain on board an -English man-of-war, and also that another had -been educated as a Roman Catholic priest. These -two men had behaved well since their arrival, so -I thought it possible I might make something -of them. I sent for Taylor and told him that -I had discovered the cause and offence for which -he had been sent there, and I was glad to hear -he was now considered a steady man. I then -spoke of the sad position of our convicts from -their need of religious teaching, and said that I -considered what was now being done a mere -mockery, and that it was doing more harm than -good; also that I knew what he had been, and -what he could do if earnest and willing; that I -would remove him from the other prisoners, give -him a comfortable hut to live in, plain clothes, -and a convict servant to attend him, and finally, -if I saw hopes of doing any good, that I intended -without delay to build a temporary church for him, -and place there a pew for myself and my civil -officers, that I might have the opportunity of -hearing him occasionally and judging for myself. -He was delighted and appeared most anxious -and earnest. I dismissed him with the hope that -he would seriously ponder over all I had said, -and pray to God to assist him and to sanctify his -endeavours.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I then sent for the other, and spoke in the -same way to the same effect; he also most -gladly and willingly entered into my wishes and -promised much. That same evening I put them -both in my written orders to be separated at once -from their respective gangs, to be quartered by -themselves, and to read the services of their -respective Churches to the prisoners. This gave -general satisfaction, and on the following Sunday -the Protestants were separated from the Catholics, -and each division marched to their respective -places of worship, where the services were read -to them for the first time. This was continued -every succeeding Sunday with such success that -pulpits, altars, and pews were soon built and forms -provided sufficient for each congregation, and in -due time I made it my duty to attend occasionally -at either service, and I was always much pleased -with the order and regularity which prevailed in -both churches. The soldiers and free population -continued their worship as usual at the barracks.</p> - -<p class='c010'>These arrangements succeeded so well that I -reported the whole to the Government, and by -return of mail I had the satisfaction to receive -the Governor’s approval of all my proceedings and -his desire that the same arrangements should -be continued, as he could not then prevail on -any clergyman to go to the island. In course -of a few months I became quite convinced that -our humble endeavours were doing much good, -that our acting ministers were conducting themselves -well, and that they were respected and -looked up to by their former associates. I therefore -made a report of this to the Government, and -recommended that they should be further encouraged -by a salary of one shilling a day and the -promise of a commutation of their sentence -hereafter, if recommended by me for continued -good conduct. All this was granted, and I had -much pleasure in promulgating the same and in -carrying it all out.</p> - -<p class='c010'>For two years this went on with much success, -and greatly to my satisfaction. Then we got into -trouble. Two convicts attempted the lives of -two of their comrades, on different occasions, -without any previous cause of quarrel, and, as they -afterwards admitted, for no other reason than that -they were tired of their own lives and wished to -get hanged! The first attack occurred when the -convicts were going out from their barracks after -breakfast to their daily work. This gang was -going to farm labour, armed with field hoes. -Without a word of previous warning the would-be -assassin raised his hoe and with all his might -struck the convict in front of him on the head, -knocking him down insensible with a fearful -wound in his skull. The unfortunate sufferer was -at once taken to the hospital, and remained unconscious -for many days. When he recovered he -clearly proved that he had never had any previous -quarrel, nor had he ever even spoken to the -prisoner before. The other case was that of a -convict who had got away from his gang and -concealed himself in the hut of one of the overseers -(who was allowed to live and remain there at -night), and whom he had determined to murder. -He hid himself behind the door, and when the -overseer entered he knocked him down senseless, -but happily two other men followed, who at once -secured the culprit. These cases were too serious -for me to deal with, so I took the necessary -depositions and sent them on to the Colonial -Secretary for the consideration of the Attorney-General, -and by the next arrival of our ship -Judge Plunket and a military jury came for the -trial of these two men. They were found guilty -and sentenced to be hanged; the execution took -place a few days later, in the presence of all the -convicts, without a murmur. One of the men who -had been assaulted recovered in due time, but the -other died, and from that day we never had -another serious crime.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I discovered from the registers that I had about -one hundred former soldiers (amongst the prison -population of seventeen hundred) from regiments -in India and the Australian colonies, all transported -for assaulting or threatening the lives of -their officers, generally while under the influence -of drink. I ordered them to be all paraded for my -inspection, and then said to them, “I find you -have been soldiers. I know that you were sent -here for assaulting, or threatening to shoot, your -officers in your drunken bouts. I have examined -your registers and know all about you. Now, I am -a soldier, and consider you are still almost soldiers, -so I shall at once separate you from your present -associates, whose offences have been very different -to yours. Most of them are criminals of the -worst and deepest dye—murderers, thieves, and -assassins. Their companionship must in time -degrade you and make you desperate, and perhaps -as bad as themselves. I shall therefore try to -save you as far as I can. I shall place you in -rooms and messes by yourselves, and in separate -working gangs. More than this, if I require you -I shall put arms in your hands; for you have been -soldiers (as I am now), so I shall not be afraid -to trust you if I require you!”</p> - -<p class='c010'>They began to cheer with delight, which I at -once stopped, reminding them that I could not -allow any such expression of their feelings, and -that from them I must expect perfect discipline -and quiet obedience; then I concluded by saying, -“In this way I mean to trust you so long as you -behave yourselves and deserve my support, but if -I ever again, from this day, see you speak one -word to, or associate in any way with, your former -companions, back again you go to them, there to -remain always as outcasts in misery.” They were -delighted, and could only with difficulty restrain -expressions of their joy, and from that hour my -arrangements were carried out admirably to the -last. The mass of prisoners were, however, for -some time, much annoyed by this arrangement -and partiality; but after longer reflection, I was -assured, they were glad of it, as it showed them -that reason and justice ruled the commandant, -and that belief caused a general disposition -towards good order and regularity.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I may say that, taking them as a whole, and -remembering their previous numerous and great -crimes, the convicts during my superintendence -behaved wonderfully well. After the capital -crimes already mentioned we had but individual -offences, such as striking or threatening their -constables and overseers, disobedience of orders, -and neglecting their work. For these misdeeds -they were always sent to gaol, and brought before -me in petty session next morning, and if found -guilty, on sworn evidence, sentenced to a week or -fortnight, a month or two months’ imprisonment -in irons in gaol, according to their offences. In -more serious and aggravated cases they were -sentenced to corporal punishment—from fifty or a -hundred to three hundred lashes; but these instances -were comparatively few, and always -avoided if possible. The average of the latter -punishments, in my time, was from seventy to -seventy-five cases a year, whereas in Colonel -Morrisett’s time they always exceeded one -thousand, though he had not at any time more -than twelve hundred prisoners, while with me -their number increased year by year, until we had -over seventeen hundred.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch21' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXI <br /> <br /> LIFE AT NORFOLK ISLAND</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Solitary case of misconduct among the soldier gang—I get -many pardoned and many sentences shortened—Theatricals -and other amusements—Visit from my brother—Mr. -MacLeod</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I NEVER had a complaint, except one, against -my soldier convicts. While riding one day -some distance from the settlement, the superintendent -of agriculture, Mr. MacLean, came -galloping after me and reported that there was a -mutiny amongst the soldier gangs, or rather that -they had refused to do their work. I at once rode -back to where they were, and found them all idle -and standing still. I ordered them to their work, -when one of them named Shean (formerly of my -own regiment) stepped forward with his hoe in -hand (with which farm-implement they were all -provided), and in a loud and angry voice attempted -to argue their grievance with me. I instantly rode -at him, and, with a heavy stick in my hand, -knocked him down and rode over him, saying: -“You, who know me long and well, you dare to -raise your voice against my authority, you dare -to disobey my orders! Get up, and go back -at once, every one of you, to your duty!” When -he recovered, he begged my pardon, and without -another word or murmur they all went back to -their work. During this disturbance there were -three or four hundred other convicts working in -sight, looking on, awaiting the issue, and who -doubtless would have joined the soldiers’ gangs -had anything more serious taken place.</p> - -<p class='c010'>This was the first, the last, and only prisoner -I ever had occasion to lift my hand to while on -the island. As I have already said, I always found -the soldier gangs very willing and obedient, and -most thankful for the promise of being trusted -with arms should any general outbreak take place -which might justify me in calling for their assistance. -<a id='p167'></a> -I had indeed a soldier’s feeling for them. -For their continued good conduct I recommended -many of them at various times to the Government -for pardon and restoration to their regiments, -which was invariably granted, and among that -number was the above-mentioned Daniel Shean, -the 50th Regiment, who afterwards served with -me in India, and I found him a good and faithful -soldier. He was finally caught and eaten by an -alligator in the Ganges, while bathing, on our -passage from Chinsurah to Cawnpore in 1842.</p> - -<p class='c010'>It was almost my daily practice to examine and -study the public records and registers of the -prisoners and to select from them the names of -all men who had for years been noted for good -conduct. When I found life prisoners without -any charge against them for six or more years, -or prisoners of fourteen years behaving well for -three or more years, or prisoners of seven years -without a fault for two or more years, I recommended -them to Government for commutation of -their sentence. These recommendations were always -attended to and granted, and when received by -me were promulgated in my public written orders -and read to the prisoners. This had the best -effect, and convinced them all that it was never -too late to reform, and that the commandant -had a constant and friendly eye over all, even -the worst of them. When these commuted sentences -were without fault, and nearly completed, -I had them pardoned altogether and removed to -Sydney.</p> - -<p class='c010'>About this time the officers and soldiers of the -garrison applied to me to have a temporary theatre -erected for them, as they confidently hoped they -could make up a respectable “corps dramatique.” -I entered at once into their wishes, and promised -them every encouragement, feeling assured I could -not do too much to amuse them; and having plenty -of wood and labour at hand, a very comfortable -theatre was soon built, with dress boxes and pit, -and no sooner finished than our first play was -announced. I forget the name of the piece, but -our principal performers on that occasion and for -many months afterwards were my secretary, the -Hon. Mr. Pery, Sergeants Cairns and Duff, Privates -Thomas Smith and John Swap, with occasionally -Lieutenants Wright, Gregg, and Needham, and -some others, and as many minor performers as -they needed from the troops. Excellent scenery -of all kinds was painted by artists amongst the -prisoners, and the orchestra was composed of about -half a dozen well-conducted convicts, who played -the violin and clarions well. The dresses were -generally of coloured calicoes and such other -imposing materials as they could find. As the -acting was always good, this was a continued -source of amusement and delight to us all for -years. On one of these nights, in the middle of -the performance the “alarm” was sounded. On -this occasion many of the performers were acting -as women, and of course were dressed accordingly. -When an “alarm” is given, no delay is allowed, -but all have to assemble as they are. On this -night (which by the light of the moon was as -clear as day) the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">corps dramatique</span>” ran as they -were for their arms, and so appeared on the public -parade amidst roars of laughter, for their appearance -was certainly comic in the extreme, and such -a sight of armed warriors in petticoats as never -was witnessed before. The “alarm” proved a -false one, occasioned by a young soldier firing from -his post at the prisoners’ barracks on hearing -some quarrel amongst the convicts within.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I have already said our roads were excellent all -over the island, and the scenery most beautiful -and romantic. This encouraged us to pass our -time very often in picnics in every direction. -There was not a pretty spot at any distance -beyond the settlement without a nice bower with -tables and seats for our accommodation; and in -one or other of these paradises we used to -assemble and pass many hours. We had also -frequent dinner-parties and dances, and as I had -then finished building the new military barracks -and hospital, the latter (for we had no sick) made -a most excellent and commodious ballroom. The -officers of the garrison had a comfortable mess, -and were most liberal in their entertainments. -In a word, we all agreed well together, and -although most of our young men were tired of -the limits of our little island, and compared their -situation to the monotony and confinement of ship -life on a long voyage, I do think we were all very -happy, or ought to have been so.</p> - -<p class='c010'>They had also other amusements—fishing, shooting, -etc. Phillip Island lay within four miles of -us; it is a high land about a mile long, and -abounded with wild pigs, wild fowl, and a variety -of birds, the most remarkable being the Phillip -Island parrots, which were never seen in any -other part of Australia. Whenever any of the -officers wished for a day’s sport there, they had -a boat at their command for the day. Starting -early, with a good supply of provisions, they were -obliged to return before sunset, and generally -brought back with them some half-dozen or more -pigs, besides other game. In like manner, when -they wanted a fishing excursion a boat was provided, -and in a few hours they generally returned -with dozens of fine fish, caught over known coral -rocks. By this time I had an open carriage (made -on the island), and as we had many Government -horses doing nothing, I wrote to the Colonial -Secretary requesting to be allowed to purchase -two of them. The answer was that they could -not be sold, but that the Governor had no objection -to my making use of them as much as -I liked. I then sent to Sydney for a double -harness, and from that time we had our carriage, -and a first-rate (convict) coachman.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In September of this year my dear brother John -paid me a visit from India; he was then a colonel -of the Madras Army. We had not met for thirty-four -years, and our pleasure was now very great -in seeing each other. I never saw him again till -1858, and that was our last meeting, for he died -soon afterwards at Folkestone.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Reports had now reached Sydney of the better -behaviour of our convicts, and we were spoken -of with hope and confidence for our continued -improvements, so the fear and dread of coming -near us, and of residing at Norfolk Island, became -daily less. The Rev. Dr. Gregory and -Father McEncroe, both of the Roman Catholic -Church, offered their services to the Government -in Sydney, to go and reside permanently with us, -and their services were at once accepted. They -came to us by the next trip of the <i>Governor -Phillip</i>, and right glad was I to receive them. -They soon became very popular with us all, and -did much good. Then the Government sent -down the Rev. Mr. Sharpe, of the Established -Church, who on his arrival took charge of our -Protestants.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I may here mention that my power was absolute, -and that I could remove any of the civil -officers at pleasure from the island, but I am -happy to say I had but once occasion to exercise -my authority. It was officially reported to me -that Mr. MacLeod, the superintendent of agriculture, -had been trafficking to a considerable -extent with the convicts, actually receiving -money for them in letters from their friends -in Sydney. At first I could not believe this -possible. I then got proofs beyond doubt, consisting -of letters addressed to Mr. and Mrs. -MacLeod from persons in Sydney with several -sums of money enclosed for convicts therein -named. After some consideration I sent for -MacLeod and told him the charges brought -against him; he at once boldly denied them, and -said there was not the slightest truth in them. -I then showed him the letters from Sydney; this -staggered and surprised him, but he said he had -never seen them before and knew nothing about -them. I had no other course left but to suspend -him from his duties and send him back to Sydney -by the very first opportunity, but it was not till -six weeks later that the <i>Governor Phillip</i> arrived, -and in her he and his family left the island—but -before that he gave me some more trouble.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch22' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXII <br /> <br /> MANGALORE CATTLE STATION</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Wreck of the <i>Friendship</i>—I am attacked by Captain Harrison -and MacLeod—I receive the Royal Guelphic Order of -Knighthood—Secure the sheep and cattle station of -“Mangalore” in Port Phillip with my brother—Leave -Norfolk Island—Visit to Mangalore</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>JUST as these charges were brought against -MacLeod, the hired schooner <i>Friendship</i> arrived -off the island with Government provisions -and stores, and after exchanging signals she -made fast to a large buoy and moorings which -had been laid down some months before by his -Majesty’s ship <i>Alligator</i>. Captain Harrison and -Mr. Bull then landed to report themselves, and -I asked them to dinner. When this was over I -told them they must return at once to their ship -and look to her safety, that I should send a trusty -constable and a few men with them, and that, -should it come to blow hard, they must immediately -slip away from the moorings and stand -out to sea until the weather moderated. They -returned to their vessel, but about midnight it -blew very hard, and at daylight we had a very -strong gale; the schooner was then seen dragging -the moorings and drifting fast towards the rocks -in front of the settlement, yet not a man could be -seen moving on board. I was in bed at this time, -and one of my chief constables came and informed -me that the schooner was drifting fast on to the -rocks, and the surf on the beach was running so -high that it was impossible to send out a boat, -adding that no man could be seen on board, and -that they must all be asleep. I dressed hurriedly, -and sent to the military barracks for our gunners -and some ammunition for our great guns, and as -soon as they arrived we fired round after round -over the schooner, yet not a man appeared on -deck. At last they heard us, and attempted -to make sail. But it was too late; for by this -time the ill-fated vessel was amongst the -breakers, and in a few minutes more was broadside -on the rocks, and soon became a total wreck. -The crew and guard got on shore in safety, and -our next efforts were to save the cargo, and for -this purpose some dozens of prisoners volunteered -their services, and went off through the surf, up -to their waists, some to their necks, and succeeded -in getting on board. Captain Fothergill -and about twenty soldiers followed to protect the -property and preserve order. There was a large -fire seen burning in the caboose on deck, the -sparks flying about everywhere, and repeated -cries were heard that there was powder on board. -The kegs were soon discovered and thrown overboard; -the prisoners then got into the hold, and -managed to get small and large cases of stores -on deck, then handed them over the ship’s side -to gangs of prisoners on the rocks. In this -manner the whole cargo was safely landed -without any loss or damage, but the unfortunate -ship became a greater wreck every day. At last -what remained of her was towed into the boat -harbour, and several attempts were made to patch -her up, but all to no purpose, and at last all -efforts were abandoned.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I had to quarter Captain Harrison, his crew -and passengers on the different civil and military -officers and free constables, and I took Mr. and -Mrs. Bull to Government House. Captain -Harrison became the guest of the military officers, -and we all endeavoured to make them as comfortable -as we possibly could. About a month -afterwards it was reported to me that Captain -Harrison talked of selling the wreck and other -materials and stores belonging to the vessel, and -that MacLeod, the late superintendent, was in his -confidence, and was advising him to do so. I -took no notice of this at the time, but from -other information I clearly saw the object was to -defraud the underwriters, as the ship was insured. -Captain Harrison had posted handbills over the -settlement, naming a day for the sale of the wreck -and stores by public auction. I ordered the -bills to be torn down, and, sending for Captain -Harrison, I reprimanded him for attempting such -proceedings without my order, and told him I -could not permit any sale of the kind, but that -when an opportunity offered for sending him and -his crew back to Sydney they should be allowed -free passages and room for his stores and cargo -also. He appeared dissatisfied, and wished to -argue the matter with me, saying that he and -others thought it better to sell everything on the -island. I begged to know his advisers, but he -would not tell me, and from this time he gave me -much trouble.</p> - -<p class='c010'>At last the <i>Governor Phillip</i> was reported in -sight. I ordered Captain Harrison and his crew and -passengers to embark in her for Sydney, and so -got rid of them after a detention of seventy days. -I also sent MacLeod away beyond my control for -ever, and our mail contained my reports to the -Government of the wreck, and all details connected -with the saving of the cargo, the attempt -to sell the wreck and stores by public auction, -and my refusal to allow Captain Harrison to do -this. I also reported the whole of MacLeod’s -misconduct, and that I had suspended him from -his situation and sent him back to Sydney. I -had the satisfaction to receive the Governor’s -entire approval of all these proceedings. Soon -after this several letters appeared in the Sydney -papers abusing me, reflecting on my “misgovernment” -of Norfolk Island, and complaining of my -treatment of the captain, crew, and passengers -of the schooner <i>Friendship</i>. I was afterwards -assured these letters were written, some by -Captain Harrison, others by MacLeod and Mr. -Bull, who with his wife left me and Mrs. Anderson -with many tears and endless professions of gratitude -for our kindness and hospitality during their -long stay with us. Of these letters I took not the -slightest notice.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Early in 1838 I received a public notification -that his Majesty King William IV was graciously -pleased to appoint me a Knight of the Royal -Hanoverian Guelphic Order for my past services -in the field; at the same time I received the -Golden Star and Ribbon of the Order. I was -indeed proud of this distinction, as it was conferred -without any application from me, and I was -included in a list of many brave officers specially -selected by his Majesty from different regiments -for this mark of his royal favour.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Soon after this I received a letter from my -brother John, recommending that we should -together take up a station for sheep and cattle -in the newly discovered district of Port Phillip, -saying that he was willing to purchase a few -hundred sheep and cattle to make a beginning, -if I could find trustworthy persons to go and take -up a suitable run and the charge and management -of the establishment afterwards, and that he -wished to include amongst the number to be -employed a Mr. Howell, a young <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>protégé</i></span> of his. -My brother-in-law, Septimus Campbell, had some -time before this expressed a wish to retire from -the service and try what he could do as a squatter, -so I named this chance to him, and offered to -recommend him to my brother for the management, -and for a share in the concern hereafter -if he proved himself capable and deserving of the -charge. He willingly accepted, and I wrote -accordingly to my brother; I named also three -men then in Sydney, who had been until lately -prisoners at Norfolk Island. I knew they were -not only trustworthy, but also well acquainted -with sheep and cattle, as they had been formerly -employed as shepherds on sheep and cattle -stations. My brother wrote back approval of my -proposal and consenting to give Campbell the -management of our station, provided he could at -once enter on the charge, as he was already in -treaty for the purchase of a few hundred sheep. -Campbell now sent in his application to retire -from the service by the sale of his commission, -and I gave him leave to return by the <i>Governor -Phillip</i> (then with us) to Sydney, and there he -found my brother and Mr. Howell. At that time -convict servants were assigned by the Government -to officers in numbers according to their rank, and -Campbell made an application in my name, and -in his own, for three men whom I had named, -Joseph Underwood, William Percival, and Richard -Glegg. They were at once granted, and most -thankful they were for our confidence.</p> - -<p class='c010'>My brother now concluded his bargain for the -purchase of a few hundred sheep, a dray and team -of working bullocks, and a variety of stores and -farm implements, etc.; and having made his -arrangements with Campbell, and given him a -few hundred pounds for the purchase of cattle, -they started for Port Phillip about October, 1838. -They went overland, except Campbell, who had -decided on going by sea, so as to get down before -them. For the first week the overland party got -on very well, but after that they had endless -difficulties and losses, for Howell gave himself -up entirely to drink and was seldom sober, and -when his money was expended he actually sold -some of the bullocks and sheep. He frequently -remained for days and nights at miserable pot-houses -quite insensible from intoxication, and -when he became sober he was not allowed to -leave till he had paid for his folly by giving up -as many of his sheep and bullocks as the equally -drunken and unprincipled landlord chose to extort -from him. Fortunately, our men remained steady, -especially Underwood, who now took the lead and -the entire charge of our property, and with the -other men watched the animals day and night, -and never left them; but in spite of all this they -lost a number of sheep. Some were stolen, some -were knocked up and died, from bad roads and -much rain.</p> - -<p class='c010'>At last, after a long journey of two months, -Underwood and his two men reached the bank of -the Goulburn River, in the Port Phillip district, -with about three hundred and fifty of our sheep, -the dray, and three or four of our bullocks. They -had not seen Howell for some weeks before, and -he was drunk at a public-house when they last -saw him. Underwood determined on halting and -taking possession until the arrival of Campbell. -Meantime Howell joined them, but left them -again in a few days for a public-house which -was on the Sydney line of road, a few miles -distant. Campbell directed them to stay where -they were, on our future run and station, and to -try and extend the boundaries as far as they -could, taking care to mark the limits as well as -possible, and to report to him by marks or other -signs the extent of country they wished to -take up, so as to enable him to make a special -application to the Government for our right and -title to the same. Underwood managed this -admirably, and, having had a good knowledge of -sheep stations before, he took care to give us a -wide range. In front we had seventeen miles on -the banks of the Goulburn River, and from twenty -to thirty miles in all directions back. By a -survey made a few years afterwards, our run was -computed at about eighty-five thousand acres. I -named the place at once Mangalore, in compliment -to my brother, that being the name of -his military station in India, of which he was -very fond, and so it remains on all charts to -this day.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Campbell never stayed at Mangalore, as some -pressing business obliged him to go to Van -Diemen’s Land, and thence to Sydney; so -for many months our station and property remained -under the nominal care of Howell, but in -reality under the faithful management of Joseph -Underwood. There was little now to do, for -when we took possession there was not one other -settler in that neighbourhood, nor nearer than the -Devil’s River, a distance of more than a hundred -miles. There was a miserable public-house and -a small store in our neighbourhood known as -Seymour, and there all sorts of supplies and provisions -could be purchased at exorbitant prices, -and they were always ready to trust squatters or -their agents, so that Howell had no difficulty in -getting what he required. I was still at Norfolk -Island during this time, and knew nothing of -Howell’s doings for many months later. My -brother had returned to India, confident with me -that all would be well at Mangalore, and telling -me, as his last instruction, that I was to consider -the whole as a joint speculation, and keep an -account of all additional expenditure. I wrote to -Campbell and authorized him to draw upon me -for any money he required.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We remained happily at Norfolk Island until -February, 1839. About the end of the month the -<i>Governor Phillip</i> arrived, bringing a detachment of -the 80th Regiment under the command of Major -Bunbury to relieve the 50th, and with dispatches -to me naming the major as my successor as civil -superintendent and military commandant of the -island.</p> - -<p class='c010'>After our arrival at Sydney I began to hear -something about our sheep station and the doings -at Mangalore, and that Howell was constantly -drunk; so I made up my mind to go to Port -Phillip and Mangalore. I left Sydney in a sailing -vessel in December, 1839, for Melbourne, and -arrived there after a week’s journey. Melbourne -was then little more than a village, and with only -two or three very humble so-called hotels. On -my landing I was so fortunate as to meet a Mr. -Michael Scobie, from my own birthplace, whom I -had known as a boy; he told me that my worthless -superintendent Howell was then, and for some -time had been, in Melbourne, and constantly -drunk. Mr. Scobie accompanied me to search for -him, and we soon discovered that he lived in a -miserable pot-house called the Lamb Inn. He -must have heard of my arrival and seen us -approaching, for as we entered he escaped through -the back door. After many more hunts we at -last got hold of him, and I insisted on his going -with us on our journey the next morning. In two -days we arrived at Mangalore, where we found -our true and trusty men, Underwood, Percival -and Glegg, evidently doing their best, but suffering -a little from want of tea and sugar and a -scarcity of flour. Next day they collected the -sheep, and Scobie made a minute muster of all. -They were reported all healthy and in good order. -He next rode with me round every part of the -station, and the more he saw the more he was -pleased with the character and capabilities of the -run. What we heard from the men and saw for -ourselves convinced us that Howell was not to be -trusted in any way with the management of such -an undertaking, and that the sooner I got rid of -him the better. I now appealed to Scobie, and -offered him his own terms if he would remain at -Mangalore and take charge. He first said he -would willingly oblige me, but that he had a small -station of his own near Melbourne, and that therefore -he must take time to consider my proposal. -We remained a week longer at Mangalore; Scobie -occupied himself during the whole of that time in -riding about and gaining additional information. -He then consented to remain with me for one year -certain, for £100, and one-third of my increase of -lambs, provided that I would allow him to return -to Melbourne with me for a few days to settle his -own affairs. I consented, and we at once signed -a written agreement, and Howell was told his -services as manager were dispensed with, but that -he could remain at the station on a small salary -as long as he conducted himself properly and -made himself useful, but if not, Scobie had my -authority to dismiss him at once. We then -returned to Melbourne very much pleased with our -arrangements.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch23' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXIII <br /> <br /> ON MY DEFENCE</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Court of inquiry as to my management of Norfolk Island—Major -Bunbury reprimanded by Commander-in-Chief at -the Horse Guards for his unfounded charges</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I SHOULD have mentioned sooner that when -I left Sydney a dispatch was received by the -major-general commanding from Major Bunbury, -reporting a serious outbreak and mutiny amongst -his detachment at Norfolk Island, and that Sir -Maurice O’Connell had determined to relieve the -80th at once from Norfolk Island by an equal -number again of the 50th Regiment. I was sent -for by the governor, and also by the general; and -although they gave me no particulars of Major -Bunbury’s dispatch, I was asked many questions -about the soldiers’ gardens, when and why they -were given to the men, and my opinion respecting -them. All this I explained, and said they were -established by me with the authority and approval -of the late governor, Sir Richard Bourke, as a -means not only of amusement and employment -for the soldiers on the settlement, but also in -order to give them a constant supply of good vegetables. -I was then told by the general that he -was determined to relieve Major Bunbury and to -send Major Ryan in command. I was not allowed -to know more, but I heard it whispered that the -outbreak was in consequence of Major Bunbury -depriving the soldiers of their gardens and ordering -them to be charged a trifle daily for vegetables -from the Government gardens, and that, the -soldiers having resisted, he actually sent gangs of -convicts to root up and destroy the gardens, which -at once made the soldiers fly to their arms and -drive the convicts away, in open defiance of Major -Bunbury’s presence and authority. It was also -hinted that he blamed me for all this in having -granted these gardens to the soldiers, which he -considered contrary to, and subversive of, good -order and discipline.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Having heard these whispers, I called upon -the general and requested I might be informed -whether Major Bunbury had attempted to blame -me for the open defiance of his authority by his -own men. The general again said he could not -then enter into any further explanation, but that -I should hear all when Major Bunbury returned; -I was therefore obliged to be satisfied so far, and I -took my leave. Meantime a ship was chartered -and ready to take Major Ryan and his detachment -to Norfolk Island, and she was to be escorted by -H.M.S. <i>Rattlesnake</i>, to force a landing if necessary. -In a few days I left Sydney, and did not -go back for ten days after Major Bunbury had -returned, and the first news I heard was that he -had not confined nor punished even one man for -the mutiny, which displeased the general very -much. Fifteen soldiers were then arrested as the -ringleaders and placed in confinement, and in due -course were brought to trial charged with mutiny. -They were all found guilty and sentenced to transportation -for life. I was also informed that Major -Bunbury, in his evidence, did not hesitate to -blame me for all these irregularities, and for the -insubordination and mutiny of his own men! -which he stated were the result of “the relaxed -order and system and total absence of military -discipline” which I had allowed on the island. -This was the substance of his evidence, and as -I was absent from Sydney during the sitting of -the court-martial, my friends took care to tell -me of it on my return.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I went at once to Sir Maurice O’Connell and -complained, and I requested an immediate court -of inquiry into my system and the efficiency or -otherwise of my command. The general hesitated, -and said he saw no necessity for any such inquiry, -as he was perfectly satisfied; but I said I was not, -and that as every one had heard Major Bunbury’s -serious charges against me, it was no more than -justice to me, and to my reputation and character -as an officer, that an immediate inquiry should -take place. He then consented to order a court of -inquiry, and next day Lieut.-Colonel French, Major -Cotton, and a major whose name I forget, were -named for this duty, and directed to “inquire into -the system and discipline maintained by Major -Anderson during his command at Norfolk Island.”</p> - -<p class='c010'>I was allowed to make a statement in detail of -my system, daily duties, and discipline. I then -called in succession Captains Petit, Fothergill, and -Lieutenants Sheaffe and Needham, who served for -years with me on the island, and each of these -officers stated to the court “that no commanding -officer could have been more zealous and attentive -to his own duties and to the efficiency of his -detachment; that his parades were regular every -morning and evening; that the conduct of the -detachment was so uniformly good and regular -that not more than two or three soldiers were -brought to trial while the 50th was at Norfolk -Island; that the detachment was inspected once a -month, and the barracks and messes were regularly -visited by Major Anderson; that if possible he was -too strict rather than too easy with his officers and -men.” Major Bunbury was allowed to cross-examine -each of these officers, but could get nothing -from them in support of his unfounded charges. -The next officer called was Colonel Woodhouse, -commanding the 50th Regiment, who informed -the court that he “always considered Major -Anderson an able and efficient officer, that he -received constant reports of the good conduct and -discipline of his detachment, and that whenever he -had any troublesome officers or soldiers he always -sent them to Norfolk Island to be schooled by -Major Anderson.” The next called was Lieutenant -and Adjutant Tudor, who spoke to the same effect. -Last of all I called Major Hunter, the major of -brigade in Sydney, and he stated that nothing -could have been more satisfactory than the official -reports from Norfolk Island, and that he had -heard from many that the detachment was considered -to be in the highest possible state of good -order and discipline. I here declined calling any -more evidence.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Major Bunbury was then requested to state -whether he wished to say anything more, or to -call any evidence. He first recalled Captains -Petit and Fothergill, and asked them whether -they did not think the giving of gardens to the -soldiers injurious to military discipline and to -their drill and proper appearance as soldiers; they -said, “Certainly not.” He next asked them -whether the soldiers did not sell their gardens to -their successors. They answered that they sold -their crops, which they themselves had grown and -laboured for, but not their gardens. He then -called in one or two of his own sergeants, but the -only thing he could get out of them was that the -soldiers of the 80th Regiment had paid the soldiers -of the 50th for the gardens, and therefore considered -them their private property. Major -Bunbury declined to call in any of his own -officers. After some further debate the proceedings -were closed. Here we were all ordered to -withdraw, and the court was closed for the -recording of its final opinion.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I was not then allowed to know what that was, -but from the clear and most satisfactory evidence -which had been given on my behalf there could -only be one opinion on the subject, and it was -certainly a most gratifying victory. A few days -more confirmed this view of the case. I therefore -went to the general and said that I had waited -patiently, expecting he would publicly promulgate -the opinion of the court of inquiry, but to my -surprise he said he saw no necessity for doing so. -I told him this did not at all satisfy me, that I felt -I had a right to request he would promulgate the -opinion of the court, but all my endeavours to -this effect failed. I then asked him if I was at -liberty to proclaim the substance of my present -interview with him. He said, “Most certainly,” -and on the same day I took care to do so. From -that day I had no further intercourse with Major -Bunbury.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Many months afterwards, while in India, I -received an official notification from the major of -brigade in Sydney that the Commander-in-Chief at -the Horse Guards had approved of the proceedings -of the court of inquiry, and had directed the -major-general commanding in Sydney to convey a -severe reprimand to Major Bunbury, and to inform -him that “if he attempted again to insinuate any -such charges against Major Anderson he would be -brought before a general court-martial.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch24' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXIV <br /> <br /> ORDERED TO CALCUTTA</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>50th Regiment ordered to India—Sudden death of one of my -boys—Voyage to India—First experiences of Calcutta</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I CONTINUED to receive good accounts of our -station from Scobie, and nothing remarkable -occurred during the remainder of that year, until I -visited Mangalore to see for myself what he was -doing. Having procured six weeks’ leave, I left -Sydney with Major Serjeantson, and in a few days -reached Melbourne. We hired horses, and found -our way in two days to Mangalore. I then made -a partial inspection of many of our flocks and -herds of cattle, and of the improvements that -Scobie had made, and was very much pleased with -all I saw and heard, and especially with the large -increase of lambs and calves. Everything was -most satisfactory. I saw at once that I could not -have a better manager, and therefore, with the -fullest confidence in him, renewed the contract for -another year.</p> - -<p class='c010'>On my return to Sydney the first news I heard -was that my regiment was about to embark for -India. I landed and hurried at once to the -barracks, and discovered this to be true, and all -preparations already in progress for our embarkation. -I found my dear wife and children quite -well, but all very sad and excited, and wondering -if I should be back in time. This was about -the middle of January, 1841, and I arranged -with my wife that she and the children should -remain in New South Wales until I could leave -the service and return to them. We also settled -that the two boys should remain at Sydney -College, and that my wife, with the other children, -should remove and live at Windsor (thirty miles -from Sydney). My two boys accompanied me -to the ship, and ran back in all haste to be in -time at the College for their lessons, and no -doubt got uncomfortably heated; but they returned -to their lodgings without complaining. -About two o’clock next morning we were roused -by the landlord, who came to tell us they were -both very ill, and that we had better send a -doctor immediately. I at once went to our -assistant-surgeon, Dr. Ellison, and requested him -to go as quickly as possible to see them; he -did so, and told us they had scarlatina, which -was then very common in Sydney. They -became worse, and with the advice of the -doctor we brought them home, and now their -dear mother gave her whole thought and attention -to them; but there was a continued change -for the worse, and both became insensible.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The 80th Regiment from Parramatta marched -into our Sydney barracks. They asked me and my -officers to dine with them, and I went, with a very -heavy heart, as I was in great anxiety about my -boys. Just as the cloth was removed one of the -waiters told me my servant wanted me, and on -going to him he said, without any preparation or -hesitation, “Master Johnny is dead, sir.” I ran -home at once, and the sobs of my dear wife confirmed -the sad tale. I went with her into the -room, and there they both lay, the one dead, the -other unconscious, yet I could scarcely believe the -fact, for our beloved Johnny was still warm. No -medical man was present when he died, nor was -his mother or nurse aware that his soul had fled, -till they observed he had ceased to breathe. Our -agony and sorrow may be imagined but not -described. We retired to bed but not to sleep, -and had not been long there before the nurse came -and said that she did not believe the child was -dead, as he was still warm. I instantly flew to -the room, but, alas! her hopes were only a delusion. -Next morning we determined on removing -the other children, and our good friend W. H. -Wright took them at once to his residence at -Clarendon House, near Windsor, where my wife -was to follow them with our dear boy Acland, -should God in His mercy be pleased to spare him. -After this sad and most unexpected bereavement, -our quarters became indeed a house of desolation, -and the more so from the fact that I was to leave -my wife alone and helpless in her sorrow and -continued fears for our only son.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our ships were now ready to sail, but were -detained by contrary winds. This delay gave me -a little respite, and enabled me to go to Sir -Maurice O’Connell to submit to his consideration -my helpless situation and my grief, and above all -the lonely position of my poor wife, and my hope -that he would grant me leave of absence pending -my expected promotion, and so allow the regiment -to go on to Calcutta, where it would be under the -command of Major Ryan, who was to arrive from -England at that time. The general heard me with -evident sympathy, and expressed his sincere regret -for me and for my wife, but would not grant my -request. He said that on delivering over my regiment -in Calcutta I might then get leave of -absence and return, on sending in my application -to retire from the service by the sale of my commission. -Our boy Acland continued in the same -uncertain state between life and death, and was -still insensible when I left.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Days and days did I brood over my fears and -misery, and I could not conceal my grief. My -brother-officers and the ladies on board tried to -rouse and amuse me. They were gay without a -care, and every evening amused themselves -dancing on the quarter-deck. Our voyage was -unusually long and tedious. The only cause of -excitement which I can remember was that while -off Cape Lewin we caught an albatross one fine -morning, with a 50th button tied round his neck -by a piece of string; this convinced us our other -ship, the <i>Lady MacNaughton</i>, must be ahead of us, -and that our unfortunate captive must have been -handled by some of our people before, for in no -other way could a 50th button get attached to the -neck of an albatross on the wide ocean. Of course -we let our prisoner go free again.</p> - -<p class='c010'>On the 17th May we arrived and anchored in -the Hooghly. Early next morning we disembarked -and marched into Fort William, and were -welcomed by Major Ryan and other friends. After -this we endeavoured to make ourselves as comfortable -as we could in our respective quarters. Mine -were with Major Ryan, in a suite of very good and -commodious rooms, but the heat was so intolerable -that we had neither comfort nor rest. We -suffered from the heat fearfully, though wearing -only the lightest possible clothing, and from utter -exhaustion we expected almost every moment to -breathe our last. Next morning we had a visit -from the fort major, Major Douglass, who had been -for many years in India, and he at once asked us -why our punkahs were not going. We said we did -not know how to work them. Then, observing our -punkah wallas sitting idle in a corner, he “pitched -into” them, and abused them for not doing their -work; they at once answered they only waited for -our orders, and then commenced to pull. In a -moment our rooms were full of refreshing and -pure air. We then could breathe freely, and from -that hour became more reconciled to our lot.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Major Douglass then asked me if I had visited -Lord Auckland, the Governor-General, and Sir -Jasper Nicoll, the Commander-in-Chief. He -recommended me to go at once and report myself -and pay my respects to them. He then ordered a -palkee and told the bearers to take me to Government -House, and then to the residence of Sir -Jasper Nicoll, and back to the Fort. I had to -dress in full uniform; the heat was fearful; my -thick padded coat was most distressing to me, and -I got alarmed, having more than once heard of -people being found dead in their palkees from the -heat. My bearers, quite unconscious of my fears, -jogged on and carried me in safety to the Commander-in-Chief’s -residence. I was received by -Sir Jasper and Lady Nicoll, and after half an -hour’s conversation about my regiment and voyage -I took my leave. At Government House I was -most kindly received by Lord Auckland and his -sisters, and our conversation was much on the -same subject, and I then returned to my quarters.</p> - -<p class='c010'>My first dinner at Government House appeared -to me very imposing. The grand apartments were -truly splendid. There was a magnificent display -of plate—the countless native attendants were -most brilliantly arrayed, and all the Oriental -splendour round us was dazzling in the extreme. -Yet with all this I sat without any dinner for -some time, though every one else was being -waited on by one or two of their own kitmutgars. -Not one of these numerous servants offered to wait -on me! At last the young lady who sat at my -right asked me if I had no kitmutgar present. I -told her I had not, as I was not aware that I could -bring my servant to Government House. She -then begged me to allow hers to wait on me, and -told me that the custom was to take our kitmutgars -to attend upon us, at all dinners or other -parties.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch25' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXV <br /> <br /> LIFE AT CALCUTTA</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Magnificent entertainments at Calcutta—Dost Mahomet—Wreck -of the <i>Ferguson</i>—Preparations for Burmese campaign—Special -favour shown to soldiers of the 50th -Regiment</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_6_0_7 c004'>AT Government House the balls were really -magnificent, and well worth seeing. The -company, of English ladies and gentlemen and -of military men in resplendent uniforms, was -numerous, but scores of native princes and -rajahs, and wealthy baboos in the most splendid -dresses and covered with jewels, also constantly -attended these brilliant assemblies and gave a -wonderfully dazzling effect. The suite of dancing-halls -was magnificent, with marble floors, and with -dozens of punkahs constantly going to keep all -cool and comfortable; and there the young and -the gay danced at their ease and without the -usual European exertion, from eleven until an -early hour in the morning.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The most conspicuous and splendid person at -all these parties was Dost Mahomet, the ex-ruler -of Afghanistan, who was then a State prisoner -at Calcutta. He and his numerous suite were -paid the most marked and courtly attentions by -the Governor-General, and always invited to every -ball or dinner-party, and there, and everywhere -else, he was received and treated with all the -honours due to a sovereign, and he gained by -his courtly manners and easy bearing the respect -and goodwill of every Englishman who came near -him. He always appeared amongst the crowd in -his carriage, every morning and evening in the -public course at Fort William, and was invariably -saluted by every officer and Englishman, and all -these greetings he returned with visible satisfaction. -Many if not all the British officers -would have gone further and called upon him -to show their respect (for he was much liked by -every one), but this was forbidden by a Government -order, and none but natives were permitted -to visit him; these visitors, however, were constant, -many princes and rajahs from all parts -of India coming daily.</p> - -<p class='c010'>About this time I was invited by the Governor-General -to spend a few days with him at his -country residence at Barrackpore, and on the -first day of my visit the newspapers announced -the arrival of a ship from Sydney. This was great -news for me, for I made sure of a letter from -my dear wife, and having said so to Lord -Auckland, I begged to be allowed to take my -leave. He most kindly pressed me to remain, -and said he would dispatch a man at once for -my letters; but I was too impatient, so after -thanking them for their kindness I started in all -haste for Calcutta, but on my arrival found no -letter for me. This was indeed a sad disappointment, -and my restless mind at once attributed -this silence to the worst and most melancholy -cause. After a trying suspense of six months, -I received a letter from Major Serjeantson -enclosing a long and cheering one from my wife, -assuring me of our dear boy Acland’s recovery -and perfect health, and that she and all the -children were quite well and had removed to -Windsor, where she had taken a comfortable -house. I was again happy and most thankful, -and my great desire was to write to my wife to -assure her of my joy, and my gratitude to God. -But there was then no prospect of any direct -ship for Australia, so I was obliged to write via -London.</p> - -<p class='c010'>My present letter, sent through Major Serjeantson, -was written in April, three months after I -had parted with my family, and it will be remembered -that when we left Sydney that officer -remained there with his own company and our -sick then in hospital, and in expectation of -receiving and bringing on to Calcutta a number -of recruits for the regiment shortly expected from -England. With these detachments and some -young officers, Major Serjeantson embarked at -Sydney on board the ship <i>Ferguson</i> at the end -of April; but while coming through Torres Straits -they were wrecked, and must have all perished, -but for the fortunate chance of two other ships -being in company with them. These followed -the <i>Ferguson</i>, which took the lead through a -narrow channel, and had just time to bring up -and anchor when she struck, and immediately -fired guns of distress. This happened before daylight, -at four o’clock in the morning. The boats -from the other ships were immediately sent to -assist, but the sea began at once to break over -the <i>Ferguson</i>, and for some time so violently that -the boats could not and dared not approach her, -and for a time they were obliged to keep at a -distance, looking on only. At last, during a lull, -they managed to get a rope conveyed from the -<i>Ferguson</i> to the boats, and by that means another -and another. Her long boat was then got into -slings and hoisted over the side high up above -water. Mrs. Serjeantson and all the women and -children were put into it, and after a given signal -it was lowered into the sea, the ropes from the -other boats having been made fast to it, and -then it was hurriedly hauled and dragged through -the surf until it reached them in safety. After -many cheers they were taken to the other ships -and made, so far as possible, comfortable, but -after that the sea became so rough that nothing -more could be done that day, and in continued -fear and suspense both parties remained watching -each other until dark.</p> - -<p class='c010'>For the rest of that long sad night the agony -and fears of both the rescued and of those more -numerous ones still on the wreck may be -imagined. It must have been a truly dreadful -position. Happily, next morning the sea was -more settled, but still too rough and dangerous -for boats to go alongside, though by pluck and -daring energy they managed to get in succession -under the bowsprit of the <i>Ferguson</i>, from which -man after man of the soldiers and crew were -dropped into the boats without any greater -accident than a heavy sea breaking occasionally -over some of them. This was done from the -duty muster rolls, every man in his regular turn -and without any confusion, and my dear friend -Major Serjeantson, and the captain, Verity, were -the last who left the ill-fated <i>Ferguson</i>—all -reaching the other two ships in safety. But -they unfortunately lost nearly the whole of their -baggage.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We had now been a few months in India, and -some of our officers and many of our men were -sick in barracks and in hospital, and a considerable -number were suddenly carried off. Major Turner -was the first officer who died, and was soon -followed by Ensigns Kelly and Heaton. This was -during the rainy season; when that passed away -the regiment became more healthy.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In October of the same year I was sent for by -the Governor-General and told there was every -prospect of war with Burma, and that he feared an -attack on our position and garrison at Moulmein, -in the Tenasserim province, so he had determined to -reinforce that station at once. He then asked how -soon I could get my regiment ready for embarkation. -I answered, “In an hour, without difficulty -or inconvenience.” He smiled and appeared much -pleased, but said he thought that was impossible. -I replied that we were always ready, and could -embark the same evening if necessary. He then -ordered me to go at once to the Marine Board, to -put myself in communication with them, and to let -them know I was ready to embark my regiment at -the shortest notice, whenever the transports were -prepared to receive us. I did so, and was told I -might make my preparations and expect further -orders in the course of that day or the next. A -few hours afterwards the orders were issued for the -following morning, and punctual to the hour we -were at the wharf at daylight, and there found -boats to take us to our ships. Mine was a large -Government steamer, in which our headquarters -and eight companies were embarked, and the -remaining two companies were received on board a -sailing ship, under command of Major Serjeantson, -who had succeeded to a majority on the death -of Major Turner. Lord Auckland and his staff -attended at the wharf to see us off. My fine -regiment was in the most splendid order—not a -man was absent, and all as steady as rocks—and -reached our ships without the slightest confusion -or accident. I was afterwards told that the -Governor-General and his staff expressed their -admiration of the steady and soldier-like appearance -of the regiment, and their wonder and surprise -at not seeing one drunken man amongst -them; this was so unusual at former embarkations -that Lord Auckland actually asked whether -Colonel Anderson did not screen his drunken -men by keeping them confined in the Fort!</p> - -<p class='c010'>I shall not name the regiment which we relieved -on our first arrival at Fort William, but I saw -them embarking at the same place, and I well -remember my amazement at seeing dozens of the -men not only drunk but most riotous and mutinous -in conduct and language to their officers. This -reminds me of another most creditable contrast -between the conduct of the gallant 50th and what -I was assured by the best authority had been the -conduct of another regiment and other corps -previously quartered in Fort William. On our -arrival there I found the standing-orders required -that every soldier should return to the Fort by -sunset, and that none should be permitted, without -written passes, to be absent after that time. I -considered this a most unnecessary check to the -recreations and reasonable enjoyment of good and -well-behaved soldiers, and represented this to the -consideration of the principal staff officer of the -Fort, Colonel Warren; but all my arguments had no -effect on that stern and prejudiced officer, who had -held his appointment for many years, and strongly -maintained that such were the standing-orders of -the Fort, and that they could not be changed.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Seeing I had no chance with Colonel Warren, -I went direct to Lord Auckland and stated my -opinion to him. He heard me with attention, but -I soon saw he also was opposed to my wishes, and -unwilling to deviate from an old-established standing-order. -I told him I thought it was a great -restraint upon good soldiers, and that I had heard -the men of former regiments in the Fort were in -the habit of lowering themselves by ropes and -blankets from the walls into the moat, and so -escaping; that, in my opinion, such confinement -was enough to make bad men worse, and that if -his lordship would only make the trial and trust -me and my men, by allowing me to give a certain -number of written passes for a few hours each -night, I would pledge myself to be responsible for -their good conduct in town, and for their punctual -return to the Fort at the hour required. He hesitated -for some time, and, though surprised at my -great confidence in my men, he at last gave in, -and next day a general order was issued “granting -this indulgence on trial, at the special request of -Colonel Anderson.” That very evening I granted -passes till eleven o’clock, and continued to do so -daily while we remained at Fort William, without -ever having cause to regret it. More than once -Lord Auckland expressed his perfect satisfaction -and his approbation of the measure; but I never -heard if this indulgence was continued to other -corps after we left.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch26' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXVI <br /> <br /> AT MOULMEIN</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Great welcome to Moulmein—No fighting after all—The Madras native regiments</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>WE now sailed for Moulmein, and found there -the 63rd Regiment and four strong and -splendid regiments of Madras Native Infantry—all -under the command of Brigadier-General Logan, -late of the Rifle Brigade, and now of the 63rd -Regiment. There was also a considerable force -of European and Madras artillery, engineers, and -commissariat, and a very imposing naval force -under Admiral Cooper.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our residence at Moulmein was very comfortable -and agreeable to us all; the climate was cool and -bracing, and under the hospitable rule of our most -able and kind brigadier we soon became all intimate -and friendly, and the most social dinner-parties -at our messes and at the brigadier’s -became the order of the day. All the Madras -regiments had excellent mess establishments, -equal in every respect to the Queen’s, and their -constant and liberal hospitality could not be surpassed -by any of our corps. A few days after our -arrival in garrison the four Madras regiments -invited me and the officers of the 50th Regiment -to dinner, and for this purpose they pitched and -joined their four mess marquees together into one -splendid pavilion, the interior decorated with -garlands and evergreens tastefully arranged, and -with the spaces filled up with arms and military -trophies. The tables were covered with the most -brilliant plate and glass, and the lights were -numerous and magnificent. All round the outside -was a double row of natives, double torch-bearers, -filling up the intervals between the sentries -and the bands of the regiments stationed on each -side of this stupendous marquee. The effect was -truly brilliant and imposing, and no one could -approach the gathering without wonder and -delight.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We sat down, in all, nearly a hundred officers. -The dinner and the wines were excellent, and the -attendance of so unusual a number of active native -servants in their thin white muslin robes and -coloured turbans and kummerbunds was really imposing, -and something new to us at a military -mess. When dinner was over, and after the usual -loyal toasts, the president stood up and proposed a -bumper to the health and welcome of Colonel -Anderson and the officers of the 50th Regiment. -This was drunk with much applause and deafening -cheers, the band playing “John Anderson, my joe.” -I then rose and thanked them with much sincerity -from myself and my officers for their hearty welcome -and good wishes, and as they all knew my -dear brother, Lieut.-General John Anderson, of -their own army, I said I felt the more gratified -and flattered from the conviction that their -good feelings towards me individually were more -from their regard for my brother than from any -good they could discover in me, and that I was -equally free to confess he was indeed much the -better man of the two; and here I was interrupted -by one of them standing up and shouting -aloud, “A d—d deal better fellow than ever you -will be!” I instantly turned towards the speaker -and told him, and all, that a more gratifying compliment -could not be paid me, and that I should not -fail to assure my brother of the very flattering and -friendly feeling which was thus so publicly expressed -towards him. Three cheers then followed for “Old -Jock Anderson!” and, not yet satisfied, they now -(half a dozen of them) got me out of my chair and on -their shoulders, and so carried me round and round -the table amidst deafening cheers. The evening -continued one of the most social and merriest of -my life, and dinner after dinner followed at each of -our messes, and many quiet ones also were enjoyed -in succession at the married officers’ quarters, and -always on a large scale at the brigadier’s once -a fortnight, where that good man and Mrs. Logan -made every one happy and at home by their kind -and courteous manner and genuine hospitality.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our military duties were not less exciting and, to -me, not less pleasing. We had grand field-days -and sham fights once a fortnight, with all the troops -in garrison present, and I never saw any man -handle his force more ably or more effectually than -Brigadier Logan. It was quite a treat and a lesson -to be manœuvred by that able and gallant officer. -He was a soldier every inch of him, and his ardent -zeal for the service was part of his character, but -his then most anxious wishes and the object of our -expedition to Moulmein were defeated, for although -we were ever ready and expecting an attack every -morning from the Burmese, they never dared to -come near us. The river Salwen or Martaban -(from two to three miles broad) separated the contending -forces, for it will be seen by reference to -a map that Moulmein is situated on the left bank -of the Salwen River, about twenty miles from the -sea, and the town and fortress of Martaban, which -was then strongly occupied by the enemy, immediately -opposite on the right bank of the river, and it -was from that place that we expected an attack -every morning in boats. We could see their troops -distinctly every day parading and marching about -in large bodies, with their drums playing and their -colours flying, and always with a large fleet of -boats moored under their fortifications, as if prepared -and meditating a descent. And they could -also see our men-of-war and their armed boats -pulling about and doing night guard ready to -receive them.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In this way we continued for months staring at -each other, but in the meantime we made ourselves -more comfortable by covering all our tents with -matting, which protected us not only from the -rains and heavy dews which are common there, -but also from the heat and glare of the sun during -the day, and we occasionally enjoyed ourselves by -exploring and picnic parties in the men-of-war’s -armed boats up the river; for we were always on -the most happy and intimate terms with the officers -of our little navy, dining with them now and then -and having them as our guests repeatedly. In a -word, our sojourn at Moulmein was a very happy -and jolly one. We never knew positively the cause -of the enemy’s hesitation in making an attempt -to attack us, but we heard that one or two flags -of truce had been sent from our Government at -Calcutta up the Irrawaddy with dispatches to Ava -for the Burmese Government, and we concluded -that terms of amity and peace had been proposed -and perhaps agreed to, and this became the more -probable when, early in March, 1842, orders were -received for the immediate return of the 50th -Regiment to Calcutta.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We were indeed sorry to leave Moulmein—the -climate was so much cooler and better than India; -and we had made so many kind and agreeable -friends that to part with them—perhaps for ever—was -far from pleasant. A more than usual -intimacy took place between our men and the -soldiers of the Madras Native Infantry, and they -were frequently seen walking and chatting together. -Most of these fine-looking men knew and served -repeatedly under their own “General Anderson”—and -they soon saw by our strong family likeness -that I was his brother, and whenever any of them -passed me they not only saluted but gave me a -warm recognizing smile. When I first saw them I -was struck by their fine manly and soldier-like -appearance, superior in every way to the Bengal -native troops and evidently under better discipline, -and now the best proof of this is that when the -whole of the Bengal native troops, cavalry, artillery, -and infantry, mutinied, and murdered their -English officers in cold blood, not one single -corps of the Madras native army wavered for a -minute. They remained faithful and true to their -salt and to their colours, although it was well -known, and beyond all doubt, that the leaders of -the Bengal mutiny had sent many emissaries and -appeals for aid to them.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch27' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXVII <br /> <br /> VOYAGE UP THE GANGES</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Return to Calcutta—Much illness in regiment—Boat journey -of three months to Cawnpore—Incidents of the voyage—Death -of Daniel Shean</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I CANNOT at this moment recollect how we left -Moulmein, and here, for the first time since I -commenced this narrative, my memory fails me, but -I think it was in sailing ships, for I remember that -on our arrival off Fort William we were transhipped -into country boats next day, and proceeded with -the tide up the Hooghly and landed at Chinsurah. -There we found Colonel Woodhouse, from Sydney, -and a large detachment of recruits and young -officers from England under Captain Fothergill, -and, what was far more acceptable to me, letters -from my dear wife with cheering accounts of herself -and my dear children.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I now as a matter of course gave over the -command of the regiment to Colonel Woodhouse, -and for a time I was, comparatively speaking, -an idle man. He, being a full colonel and of so -many years’ standing, was entitled by the orders -of the army in India to the local rank of major-general, -and to a separate command. Therefore -I felt sure of getting the regiment again before -long. We now got into the month of April, -and the heat was great and most cruelly trying. -We spoke much of the delightful climate of Moulmein, -and of the dear friends whom we had left -behind us there. The heat and the change of -climate soon produced much sickness amongst our -officers and men. Fever and cholera prevailed, and -we lost many men and Assistant-Surgeon McBean -from the latter fearful malady. He was quite well -and dined at the mess the night of his death. -He sat opposite to me and was in high spirits, -and I observed he ate heartily and stayed at -table for an hour or two afterwards. On retiring -to his room he was suddenly seized with cholera -at about two o’clock in the morning, and died -in agony soon afterwards. He was buried the -same day.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In June we had a fearful storm, or rather a -hurricane, lasting two days and nights. Much -damage was done, and many ships and river craft -driven on shore and totally lost, but it cleared and -purified the air, and sickness and cholera disappeared -for a time.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Early in July orders were received to hold the -regiment in readiness to proceed in country boats -to Cawnpore, and about the middle of the month -all the arrangements were completed by the commissariat, -and a fleet of about 80 or more boats -had arrived at Chinsurah for our embarkation. -The officers were granted (according to rank) a -liberal money allowance to provide their own boat, -and they generally got first-rate budgerows, with -accommodation for two or three officers, for less -than the money allowed by Government, so that -the officers of each company might go together or -hire a budgerow for each individually, as they liked. -These boats were very comfortable, and had each -two good cabins and a bath-room; and the officers’ -personal furniture of tables and chairs, beds, and -chests of drawers left nothing wanting. All the -boats were covered with canvas awnings. Each -budgerow was attended by two small boats—one -fitted with a clay oven and fireplace for cooking, -and the other carried the luggage and servants, -who kept close to their masters, and came on board -without delay or difficulty whenever they were -wanted. The men’s boats were large, clumsy craft, -with matting awnings, and calculated to accommodate -from twenty to thirty soldiers, with their -arms, accoutrements, and knapsacks. These had -each a cooking boat attached, with cooks and -assistants. There were also at least a dozen commissariat -boats, with live stock and bullocks, sheep -and poultry, as well as spirits and wine for the -voyage, and there were hospital-boats, where none -but the ailing and sick were admitted. The commissariat -had also bakers’ boats, so that we had -fresh bread daily. Before we started each company -was furnished with distinguishing flags; mine -was distinct, a St. Andrew’s Cross on a red ground; -and in addition to the commissariat provisions, the -officers had their own private stock of poultry, -hams, and wines.</p> - -<p class='c010'>With all these means, good accommodation, and -creature comforts one might hope for a pleasant -change and merry trip on the rivers Hooghly -and Ganges, but in course of this voyage we -were disappointed. Notwithstanding much variety -and fun, we had occasionally to encounter great -difficulties. At last we got under way from Chinsurah -about the end of July, with strict orders to -the boats of each company to keep as much as -possible together, and to be guided by their respective -distinguishing flags. Any neglect of this -arrangement was at once visible and checked. We -had our advance and rear guards—the first an -officer’s budgerow, to point out any difficulties in -the river to the advancing fleet, and the rear -guard consisting of the captain and subaltern of -the day, and one of the men’s boats from each -company in succession daily. Their duty was to -assist any of the boats of the fleet which got into -distress from accident or bad management. When -the winds favoured the whole fleet made sail, and -when they were against us the boats were towed -along the banks of the river, or from the shallow -sandbanks by the whole of the crews, by means of -ropes tied to the top of the mast. This was -very slow and fatiguing work against the strong -currents. In this way we some days made fifteen -to twenty miles, but generally not more than six.</p> - -<p class='c010'>At eight every morning the halt for breakfast -was sounded, and the officers on duty selected the -next favourable bank of the river for securing the -boats during breakfast. To that spot all the fleet -pushed on, and made fast with ropes and pegs. -The Hindoo bearers and servants, on account of -their religion, would not eat their food in the -boats, but landed and made their sacred circle for -cooking and eating on shore. Half an hour was -allowed for breakfast, and the same time for -dinner. At one o’clock the halt for dinner was -heard, and the officers again selected a safe place. -Frequent interruptions were occasioned by stress -of weather, and the loss or absence of one or more -boats, and we had many severe and sudden gales, -which caused not only the upsetting but the total -loss of several boats, and in two instances the -drowning of a few unfortunate soldiers and -women. At Dinapore we halted and dined with -the officers of the 21st Fusiliers, and a most -happy evening we had with them. We also had -opportunities of visiting the principal towns on -the banks of the Hooghly and Ganges, viz., Barrackpore, -Dinapore, Monghyr, Patna, Benares, -Ghazipore, Mirzapore, Allahabad, and several -other places. At Benares we were most hospitably -received and feasted by the rajah at his -splendid country residence, after the English -fashion. There we had also a severe gale at noonday, -which carried my budgerow away from its -mooring down the stream, but I managed to jump -out of one of the windows up to my shoulders in -the river, and fortunately got safe on shore, but -of course with a good ducking. For some hours -before this we dreaded a storm; the clouds were -dark and heavy all the morning, and so visible was -its approach that we got alarmed and landed our -tents and all our baggage on the banks of the river -for safety. These precautions were not long completed -before the gale burst upon us with sudden -fury, carrying away my budgerow and many other -boats.</p> - -<p class='c010'>About this time cholera again broke out amongst -our men, and we lost several, but the greater -number of those attacked recovered, owing, no -doubt, to our constant change of air. One supposed -reason for these attacks was that in most of -the confined parts of the river the floating dead -and decomposed bodies of Hindoos of all ages were -so numerous that they were actually massed -together in hundreds where the stream drove -them, and where the current was not sufficiently -strong to disperse and carry them away. The -Hindoos generally disposed of their dead in the -holy Ganges, and consequently they were to be -seen in all parts of the river and in all stages of -decomposition, with vultures everywhere feeding -upon them. In halting and securing our boats -for the night we always selected good and firm -“lagowing” ground and smooth water, and as our -large fleet was packed all together, we were sure -to find in the mornings dozens of these floating -bodies brought up by the current, and jammed -between and all round our boats in the most disgusting -manner, and we could not get rid of them, -nor clear of them until we were again under way -and in the open running stream.</p> - -<p class='c010'>During our voyage we saw many alligators daily -sunning themselves on the various sandbanks -which appear in the middle and other parts of -the river. They were very wild, but sometimes -our sportsmen got a shot at them before they -plunged into the water. Some may have been -wounded, but we never knew that any had been -killed. Our men were strictly forbidden to bathe, -for fear of the strong currents, and of our friends -the alligators, but, notwithstanding these orders, -some ventured on the sly to indulge in this -recreation. It was on one of these occasions that -Daniel Shean,<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c017'><sup>[1]</sup></a> a soldier of the light company, -who was an excellent swimmer, ventured into the -river, and was seen by his comrades soon after to -sink, and never to rise again. The firm belief of -every one was that he was seized and pulled under -by an alligator and carried bodily away. I omitted -to mention that the officers had tiffin (lunch) at -the men’s dinner-hour, one o’clock, and dined after -the halt of the day, generally about sunset, and -enjoyed themselves afterwards till bedtime either -visiting, or resting with every comfort round them, -in their budgerows. At last we reached Cawnpore, -in the middle of October, having been about three -months on our voyage.</p> -<div class='footnote' id='f1'> -<p class='c010'><a href='#r1'>1</a>. See above, <a href='#p167'>p. 167.</a></p> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch28' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXVIII <br /> <br /> IN COMMAND AT CAWNPORE</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Life at Cawnpore—Quarrel between Mowatt and Burke—Court-martial.</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>IN spite of our disasters and losses, we enjoyed -ourselves fairly well. Our commissariat was -perfect. In fine weather, with the wind fair, it -was a novel and imposing sight to watch our large -fleet under all sail with our gay flags flying. The -men’s barracks were ready to receive the regiment, -and as we had sent on our bearers some days -before to select quarters, we all found comfortable -houses ready for us on our arrival. The barracks -were on a rising open ground near the river. We -were allowed lodging money according to rank, -which was more than sufficient for the field officers -to have each a large and comfortable bungalow, -with many rooms, baths, and stables, and the -others had similar accommodation by two or three -of them joining and living together. There was -also a most liberal money allowance for our mess -house. The district was commanded by Major-General -Gray, and the station by Major-General -Sir Joseph Thackwell, and Captain Tudor of our -regiment was A.D.C. to the former. We found -the 11th and 31st Regiments of Bengal Native -Infantry, and several batteries of European Bengal -Artillery and the 5th Bengal Native Cavalry in -garrison on our arrival. The 9th Lancers joined -us soon after. Nothing very remarkable occurred -during the first twelve months of our residence at -Cawnpore. We had frequent social gatherings at -our respective messes, and our two generals entertained -us repeatedly. In January, 1843, Colonel -Woodhouse received the local rank of major-general -and was appointed to command at -Meerut, and I succeeded again to the command -of the 50th Regiment.</p> - -<p class='c010'>An unfortunate quarrel took place at Cawnpore -between two of our officers, Lieutenant Mowatt -and Assistant-Surgeon Bourke, and a general -court-martial was unavoidable, the first which was -known on an officer of our regiment for thirty-nine -years. They were playing billiards after dinner -and differed, or rather quarrelled, when some very -offensive language was used by both, but more -especially by Bourke. A challenge to fight a duel -followed from Mowatt, and Bourke declined to -fight except with swords. The seconds objected -to this, and insisted on pistols as the customary -weapon with Englishmen, but Bourke remained -obstinate, and would only fight with swords. Next -morning they went out and met at an appointed -place, the seconds, or rather Bourke’s friend, being -provided with both pistols and swords. Here -again Bourke insisted on his right to choose his -own arms. After a good deal of talk, without any -effect on Bourke’s decision, Mowatt said, “Well, -sir, then here is at you, with swords,” taking up -one and putting himself in a posture of defence at -the same moment. Bourke then declined to fight -at all! clearly showing he never intended doing -so, and that he named swords in the hope of -avoiding altogether a hostile meeting. They then -returned to their quarters and communicated all -that happened to Captain Wilton, the senior officer -present when the quarrel took place, who at once -put them both under arrest and reported the -whole of this most discreditable affair to me as the -commanding officer. Until then I knew nothing -whatever of it.</p> - -<p class='c010'>After due consideration I was satisfied that -nothing less than their removal from the regiment -or a general court-martial could take place, and I -was unwilling for the honour of the regiment to -have recourse to the latter expedient. I therefore -determined to report the whole affair to -Major-General Sir Joseph Thackwell, commanding -the garrison, and afterwards, if necessary, to Major-General -Gray, commanding the district, and to -procure leave of absence for them both for the -express purpose of exchanging at once to some -other regiments; and in making this request to -both these general officers I founded my request -on the high character of the regiment and my -unwillingness to stain our reputation by a general -court-martial, and told them that for thirty-nine -years the 50th Regiment had not had one officer -brought to trial. Sir Joseph Thackwell heard me -most kindly and fully entered into my feelings and -wishes, and recommended me at once to see -General Gray on the subject; and that officer in -like manner agreed to my request, but stated that -in making my application to Major-General Sir -Harry Smith, the Adjutant-General of the Army, -for their leave of absence, I must state the whole -of the circumstances, and my unwillingness to -tarnish the high reputation of my regiment by -recourse to a general court-martial. To this I -agreed, and made my application to the adjutant-general -accordingly (my old comrade, Sir Harry -Smith), which was forwarded and recommended in -due course by Generals Thackwell and Gray. But -by return of post I received rather a severe letter -from Sir Harry Smith, informing me that if the -officers named were not fit to serve in the 50th -Regiment they were not fit to serve in any other, -and ordering me at once to prefer written charges -against them, with a view to their being immediately -brought before a general court-martial.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I had now no other course left, so I sent in my -charges without further delay, and, in a few days -more, the general order for the court-martial -appeared, to assemble at Cawnpore on a given day. -That day soon arrived, and the court-martial -assembled accordingly, Colonel Scott, C.B., of -the 9th Lancers, being the president. As a matter -of duty, I was obliged to appear as prosecutor, and -the court being duly sworn and the prisoners -arraigned, I was called forward. I commenced -my address to the court by lamenting my present -most painful and distressing duty, and yet my -comparative satisfaction in being able to say that -my previous intimacy and friendship with the -prisoners, especially with Lieutenant Mowatt, -must prove to the court, to them, and to the world -that I was in no way influenced by any unkind or -vindictive feeling: on the contrary, that I sincerely -sympathized with them, and with the distress of -every officer of the regiment on this trying occasion. -I then spoke much of the high character -and reputation of the regiment, the constant and -great unanimity and brotherly friendship of its -officers, and the absence for thirty-nine years of -any such occurrence; and concluded with an -ardent hope that the present would be the first -and last occasion of its kind. I then called in -succession the officers who were present and -witnessed the various matters stated in the -charges, and the prisoners having offered nothing -in their defence beyond calling on me and several -of the other senior officers to speak of their -previous character and conduct, the proceedings -here closed, and the court was cleared to deliberate -on its finding and sentence.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The proceedings were forwarded in the usual -manner for the consideration of the Commander-in-Chief, -General Lord Gough. I remained very -anxious, for the evidence was so clear that I could -not but anticipate the result, and I was especially -sorry and concerned for my little friend and -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">protégé</span>, Lieutenant Mowatt. At last the General -Orders promulgating the finding and sentence of -the court arrived. Both were found guilty. -Lieutenant Mowatt was sentenced to be severely -reprimanded, and Assistant-Surgeon Bourke to be -cashiered. These sentences were approved and -confirmed by the Commander-in-Chief, but in consideration -of the high character and renown of the -50th Regiment, his Excellency the Commander-in-Chief -was pleased to remit both sentences and -to order these officers to return to their duties. -This was most gratifying to us all, for we considered -this the highest compliment that could be -paid to the regiment, and next we rejoiced to find -our friend Mowatt (who was a general favourite) -again back in safety and honour amongst us; but -Dr. Bourke was not much liked at any time, and -now, from his pusillanimous conduct, less than -ever. Fortunately for him, his seniority in the -service led to his promotion at home to be surgeon -of another regiment before anything of this court-martial -was known in England, and so he left us -for ever soon after.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch29' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXIX <br /> <br /> THE GWALIOR CAMPAIGN</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Expedition to Gwalior—In command of the regiment—Brigadier -Black—His accident—I am appointed to the command -of the brigade—Battle of Punniar—In General -Gray’s absence I order a charge on the enemy’s guns—Severely -wounded</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>SHORTLY after this we had more pleasant and -exciting hopes and prospects. War—war! -Rumours of war were now heard everywhere, -and I soon received orders to hold the regiment -in readiness for immediate service. Most of our -officers were young, and, with the exception of -myself, I believe not one of them had ever seen -a shot fired in earnest. All our men were equally -strangers to a campaign, but all were full of ardour -and zeal, and most anxious to meet an enemy. As -I knew them to be well in hand and in the most -perfect state of discipline, I was not less proud -of my command and of the prospect of showing -(should the opportunity offer) that we were all -equal to our duty. In a few days the General -Orders detailed the particulars of an expedition -against the revolted troops of the Maharajah and -government of Gwalior. Our forces were divided -into two distinct bodies. The larger, consisting -of many of her Majesty’s regiments of infantry -and cavalry and European artillery, and a number -of regiments of Bengal native infantry and cavalry -and artillery, with commissariat and medical -departments, was concentrated from the different -up-country stations, and ordered to rendezvous at -a given place under the immediate command of -the Commander-in-Chief, then Sir Hugh Gough, -attended by the Governor-General, Lord Ellenborough, -all the headquarters staff, and several -general officers in command of divisions and -brigades, and all these marched upon Gwalior by -a given route. The second column of the army, -under Major-General Gray, consisted of the 3rd -Buffs, the 50th Regiment, and the 9th Lancers. -Also five regiments of Bengal native infantry, two -regiments of Bengal native cavalry, and several -batteries of European artillery, commissariat, and -medical departments marched from Cawnpore -and Allahabad and other stations in November, -and were concentrated for the first time in brigades -on a very extensive plain about half-way between -Gwalior and Cawnpore. There we halted, encamped, -and remained for nearly three weeks.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our brigade was composed of the 50th Regiment -and the 50th and 58th Regiments of Native -Infantry, and under the command of Brigadier -Black, of the Bengal army. That officer had for -many years held a civil appointment, and candidly -confessed that he knew nothing of the duties of a -military command and much less of manœuvring -a body of men. At this time General Gray had -us out daily at brigade field-days, allowing each -brigadier to select his own manœuvres. I was the -second in command of our brigade, and our zealous -brigadier used to come daily to my tent, and, with -all simplicity and candour, confess that he really -could not attempt to manœuvre his men unless I -assisted him by giving him a regular lesson of -what he was to do each day. I, of course, consented -to do so, and wrote him out five or six -simple manœuvres for each day, and explained -them over and over again until he appeared to -understand them perfectly. He used then to leave -me and to study his lesson for the rest of the evening, -and so well that, when he appeared on parade next -day, from memory he put his brigade through the -required movements with perfect confidence and -without once making a mistake, and he continued -this daily, while we remained in that encampment.</p> - -<p class='c010'>During the whole of this time we knew that the -main body of our army under Sir Hugh Gough -was halted and encamped within twenty miles of -us, on a different road to our right, and employed -daily like ourselves in field-days. Native troopers, -with dispatches, passed between both divisions -almost daily. I never knew the reason of this -delay; but it was by many believed to be caused -by awaiting the result of pending negotiations. At -last we again got <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>en route</i></span>, our division still keeping -the main road from Cawnpore to Gwalior -through the Antre Pass, with orders to examine -that formidable position before we attempted to -enter it. While halted and encamped on the -evening of the 25th December our brigadier had -a serious accident. He was examining his pistols, -when one of them suddenly went off and wounded -him severely in the head. This obliged him to be -sent at once to the rear to the nearest military -station, and I was on the same day appointed by -General Gray to the command of the brigade, with -the rank of brigadier. Such is the fate and chance -of war, and I was delighted with my promotion -and prospects, for we were now more than ever -certain of meeting our enemy, the Mahrattas, in -battle.</p> - -<p class='c010'>But before I go further I must mention that on -leaving Cawnpore I wrote to my agent, John Allan, -at Calcutta, requesting him to insure my life in -favour of my dear wife for £6,000, and while -delayed in camp Mr. Allan sent me the necessary -papers for me and our surgeon to fill up and sign, -to enable him to complete the insurance. This was -duly done and the papers returned to him, and by -return of post I had another letter from Mr. Allan, -saying all was right, that I might make myself -perfectly easy. But on the very evening of my -promotion as brigadier I received another letter -from Mr. Allan, informing me that the insurance -office (being now confident of our going into -action) had declined the insurance on my life -without an additional high premium, and begging -to know what he was to do. I instantly wrote to -him declining, and saying that I would take my -chance, as I had often done before.</p> - -<p class='c010'>On the morning of the fourth day after this, -namely, on the 29th of December, we came in -sight of the Antre Pass, and General Gray, with -a strong escort of cavalry, having been sent -on to reconnoitre, soon returned at full speed to -inform the Commander-in-Chief that the pass -was strongly occupied by the enemy, with many -guns in battery. A halt was then ordered, -and after half an hour’s consultation with his -staff, General Gray ordered us to stand again -to our arms, and put the column in motion at a -right angle to our left, thus intending to turn -the enemy’s position, and so march upon Gwalior. -Some of us felt this a disappointment, but we -soon heard that the general’s orders were not to -attack the enemy unless he attacked us.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We commenced our flank march. There was -a ridge of hills running for miles directly parallel -to our route, and not many hundred yards from -us. We, quite unconscious of any danger, never -thought of reconnoitring that ground, which our -general decidedly should have done, and continued -our flank march with only the usual precautions -of our advance and rear guards, and -from one end to the other (with our column and -baggage, commissariat, and bazaar) we must have -occupied a line of road of at least ten miles. Still -nothing happened, nothing was expected, until -about three o’clock in the evening, when the -column was halted for the day and began to -prepare to receive our tents and camp equipage. -Then we were suddenly roused by bang, bang of -artillery in our rear, and soon after by cavalry -videttes from the rear guard (still many miles -from us) galloping into our lines in great confusion, -and frantically shouting that our rear -guard was attacked and being cut to pieces.</p> - -<p class='c010'>It was now ascertained that from the time we -changed our line of march to the left, so as to -turn the Antre Pass, the enemy left that position -also, and moved all day parallel to our position -and column, keeping the ridge of hills between us -until they came over and attacked our rear guard. -The “Assembly” was immediately sounded, and -we stood to our arms, and reinforcements of native -infantry and cavalry were instantly dispatched to -assist the rear guard, and at the same time the -3rd Regiment of Buffs, under Lieut.-Colonel Cluney, -was sent to the left front over a spur of the ridge -of hills already mentioned, my brigade and -Brigadier Wheeler’s remaining stationary with -the general and staff, all ready for orders. Meantime -the attack and defence of the rear guard -became louder and nearer, and we could hear not -only constant discharges of artillery, but regular -volleys of musketry and independent file firing, -and with these we could distinctly hear a heavy -cannonade at a considerable distance. This we -supposed at the time to be from Gwalior; but -it afterwards proved to be our troops under the -command of our Commander-in-Chief, Sir Hugh -Gough, engaged in battle with the enemy at -Maharajpore.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In a very short time a staff officer came -galloping back from Colonel Cluney and reported -that the enemy was in great force in his -front; on which General Gray ordered me to -advance with my brigade to the support, with all -speed. We moved off in open columns of companies -at the double, and soon found ourselves -under the range of the enemy’s guns, fired from -the other side of the ridge of hills, and the shot -now passing over us. When we got close under -the rising ground I halted my brigade in close -columns of regiments, and the general rode up -and inquired angrily why I had halted. I said -to load, as I thought it was now high time to do -so, for the enemy’s shots were still passing rapidly -over us. As soon as we had loaded, I advanced -the whole brigade as we then stood, in close -column of companies by regiments, and as soon -as we reached the summit of the hill we came at -once in sight of a large portion of the Mahratta -army in order of battle, and were instantly under -a heavy fire from their artillery and infantry. I -rode in front of my column, and deployed them -on the grenadiers of the 50th Regiment, the 50th -Native Infantry taking our right and the 58th -Native Infantry our left. All this was done in -double quick and without the slightest confusion, -and all as steady as rocks. I then took my station -in rear of the centre, and ordered my bugler to -sound “Commence firing.” Up to that time, so -admirably steady were the men that not a shot -was fired until the order was given. But then -they opened in earnest, and kept it up with the -most steady regularity. Meantime, two batteries -of our artillery were brought to our right, followed -by our first infantry brigade, and these got at once -into action, and about half a mile to our left we -saw Colonel Cluney and his regiment and a battery -of our artillery warmly engaged, and sending -shots occasionally into the enemy’s columns and -batteries in our front.</p> - -<p class='c010'>By this time a number of our men fell killed -and wounded, and it was now getting late and the -sun about setting. A deep rough and rocky valley -separated us from the enemy. My men were falling -fast, and I saw no chance of driving our foes -before us without crossing the valley and giving -them the bayonet. I looked round everywhere for -General Gray and his staff, but could nowhere see -them. I asked my brigade-major if he knew where -the general was, but he did not; so rather than -lose a chance, and my men, without doing any -good, I instantly made up my mind to advance -and at them. I ordered my bugler to sound the -“Advance.” It was at once passed along the line, -and off we went at a rapid, steady pace down the -valley, keeping up a brisk independent firing all -the while, and receiving the enemy’s shot and -shell and musketry in rapid succession. The -ground was so rough, with loose rocks and stones, -that I and all the mounted officers were obliged to -dismount; but with the loss of some men killed -and wounded we managed to reach a clear space -at the bottom of the valley. It was then all but -dark, when, after hurriedly reforming our ranks, I -gave the order to charge the enemy’s guns, and at -this instant I positively saw one of the Mahratta -artillerymen put his match to his gun (not many -hundred yards from us), the contents of which -(grape-shot) knocked me and Captain Cobbam -and about a dozen men of my brave 50th over. -Captain Hough and two or three men came -instantly to assist me, and offered to take me to -the rear, where the medical officers were sure to -be found; but I said, “No; never mind me: take -those guns!” and with many hearty cheers they -were all taken in a few minutes, the brave -Mahrattas standing by their guns to the last, and -refusing to quit them or to run, when positively -ordered and pushed aside by our men’s bayonets. -Move they would not, until they were slaughtered -on the spot.</p> - -<p class='c010'>When I was hit I was knocked clean over, and -thought it was from a round shot, and that I was, -of course, done for. My only care and regret -was that my dear wife would lose the intended -insurance on my life, and so be left, with our -children, worse off than I intended. These -thoughts occupied my mind until I was soon -after assisted off the field by Sergeant Quick and -two soldiers to where the medical officers were -attending to the wounded. I had not got far -when, by the light of the new moon, just rising, -I saw an officer sitting under a tree, bleeding -profusely, and resting his head on one arm, and -with two or three soldiers supporting him. I inquired -who it was, and was told Captain Cobbam, -wounded severely in five different places, but still -alive. I told them who I was, and that I was -then on my way to the doctors, and begged the -men to take him there also. A few yards farther -on I met the surgeon of the 9th Lancers. He then -examined my wound, putting one of his fingers in -where the ball entered, and another where it passed -out of my body, and then said, “Never fear; you -are all right.” This was indeed cheering, and -enough to make me forget my fears about the loss -to my dear wife of the insurance on my life. He -then ordered my escort to take me a little way -farther over the hill, where they would find all the -medical officers and wounded. We reached them -in safety, but faint from much loss of blood. I -was again examined, dressed, and well bandaged, -and again reassured and told not to be alarmed, -as my wound, though severe, was not dangerous. -They then put me in a doolie with four bearers -and my escort, and ordered them to carry me -direct to our camp.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch30' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXX <br /> <br /> WOUNDED AND MADE MUCH OF</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>“My brigade had carried all before it”—Painful return to -camp—General Gray’s dispatch</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I NOW felt much refreshed, and was more -pleased with my wound and my good luck -than if I had altogether escaped, and, finally, I -began to calculate on the honour and glory which -must follow our victory, for I was told before I -left the field of battle that my brigade had carried -all before it. The new moon soon failed, and my -escort and I were suddenly left in utter darkness, -in a rough and undulating country, without a path -or any other means to guide us. It was a bitter -cold night, and I soon became alarmed lest we -should lose our way and perhaps get into the -enemy’s lines, and I was not less afraid that my -doolie-bearers might bolt and leave me to my -sufferings for the night. In this critical situation -I called to Sergeant Quick to halt for a moment, -and then told him and his men to keep a sharp -look out on the bearers, and if they attempted to -run, to fire upon them, and, if possible, to try and -explain this to them. I then told him that if he -heard or saw any suspicious-looking men to let -me know at once, but not to attempt to fire until -I ordered. I still retained my sword in my hand, -and had perfect possession of my faculties, and, -if attacked, my mind was fully made up to fight -for my life.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We wandered and wandered for nearly an -hour without any signs of our camp, or meeting -any one, or knowing where we were going. I -felt the piercing cold more and more, for there -was a sharp frost, and I was sensible of losing -blood fast through my bandages, for my doolie -was well saturated with it. I confess I felt -uneasy and alarmed, and in this state I now -ordered Sergeant Quick to put me down so as -to rest the bearers, and himself to go a little in -front and to lie down and listen for any sounds -which might reach him. He soon returned and -said he could hear nothing, and proposed that -we should go on to the top of a rising ground -not far from us. We did so, and again I was -put down, and the sergeant went out in front -again to listen, returning soon with the joyful -news that he heard the noise of wheels, as if of -artillery or wagons. I then directed them to -take me up and to make for that direction. My -teeth were now chattering with the cold, and I -felt weaker and weaker, but we managed to get -over another half-mile or more of ground, and -then I was put down once more, and the sergeant, -as before, went to listen. He now returned in -all haste, saying he could see numerous lights -and was sure it was our own camp! This truly -revived and cheered us all, and off we started -almost at a trot, and, sure enough, in half an -hour more we entered our camp, and soon after -I was in my own tent and my own bed.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I was indeed thankful, but so cold and shivering -that I asked a native hospital assistant, -who soon found me, if a glass of hot brandy -and water would do me any harm. He said -not the least, so I immediately sent my kitmutgar -to our mess-man to get one for me; it -was brought, and I did enjoy it, and was just -finishing the last drop, when in came our surgeon, -Dr. Davidson, and on being told what I had -done he instantly pitched into his hospital -assistant, and in real anger threatened to destroy -him, for giving me the means of causing inflammation -and fever! When he got a little cool he -removed my bandages, dressed my wounds, and -again wrapped me up securely for the night, and -put me to bed, leaving strict orders with my -bearer and kitmutgar to remain with me, to give -me nothing but barley-water if I wanted a -drink, and to call him if necessary. I soon -became warm and composed, and upon the -whole had a good and quiet night, and slept at -intervals soundly. Next morning Dr. Davidson -examined and dressed my wound, and told me -I had had a narrow escape, and that I was -now doing well. He also informed me that -poor Cobbam was dead; he had received no less -than five grape-shot, three in his body and two in -his arm, and died in a doolie soon after I saw him.</p> - -<p class='c010'>My wound was about three inches above the -left groin, close to the hip, and happily without -touching the bone; had it been one inch more -to the right it would have been fatal, and instant -death, but it pleased God to order otherwise, -and I was then, and continue to this day, truly -thankful. I said before, I was knocked clean over, -and thought it was by a round shot. It struck -me on the waist-belt, carrying parts of my belt, -trousers, drawers, shirt, and flannel in with it, -and the getting rid of these fragments day -after day in threads and small particles afterwards -caused me more pain than any sufferings -from my wound. These grape-shots were made -up in a canvas bag as large as the body of a -bottle, with wooden bottoms, and tied at the top -with strong cord. They contained from eighty -to a hundred jagged balls, nearly twice the -size of an ordinary musket-ball, and they were -secured by cords wound crossways and about -an inch apart on the bag. When discharged or -fired the bag is burst at once, and the balls carry -death and destruction, broadcast, wherever they -fall. My belt being shot through, it dropped off, -and with it I lost my scabbard, which I regretted -then, and do to this day.</p> - -<p class='c010'>So ended in victory the battle of Punniar, on -the night of the 29th of December, 1843. All -the enemy’s guns were taken, and the survivors -of their army fled in utter confusion and disorder, -leaving all their baggage and stores and -many arms behind. Strange to say, on the same -day the main body of the Mahratta army was -similarly defeated by Sir Hugh Gough and our -headquarters forces at Maharajpore. This was -the distant cannonade and firing which we heard -before going into action.</p> - -<p class='c010'>For a day or two the doctor would not allow -any one to see me, but soon after I had many -visits from my brother-officers, and all to congratulate -me on my escape, and, above all, on -what they were pleased to call my “daring, -dashing charge across the valley.” Every one -spoke of this, and said it had decidedly crowned -the success of the day.</p> - -<p class='c010'>At last General Gray’s dispatch appeared in the -public papers, and after detailing at length the -operations of the day, he concluded by saying -that “the 2nd Infantry Brigade, under Brigadier -Anderson, of H.M. 50th Regiment, by an able and -judicious movement turned the enemy’s position, -charged and took his guns, and so contributed to -the final success of the day.” My officers were -not even satisfied with this, and maintained that -much more should have been said, and all blamed -Captain Tudor, the A.D.C., who was known to -have great influence with the general and to -have had much to say and to do in writing the -official report of the battle. In short, Tudor -was everything with the general, even to the -management of his household, and for this he -was familiarly and privately called “the chief -butler,” and during an angry discussion of this -dispatch, our paymaster, Captain Dodd (who was -a witty fellow), summed up by saying, “Yes, -yes; the chief butler forgot Joseph!” It was -also urged and maintained that, supposing I had -failed in my dash into the valley and lost my -brigade or been defeated, General Gray would -then have blamed me for attempting to move -without his orders, and perhaps brought me to a -general court-martial. But all is well that ends -well, and so I am satisfied, although I do confess -I was, like my friends, a little disappointed at -the time.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We remained some days in our encampment -at Punniar, and then marched for Gwalior, where -we found the rest of our field forces encamped -under the Commander-in-Chief, Sir Hugh Gough. -The Governor-General, Lord Ellenborough, and -his numerous staff were also encamped with our -army. Here we continued for nearly three weeks, -during which time the most happy and social -intercourse took place between the different -regiments and corps. We all had our splendid -mess marquees and full establishments, wines -and luxuries of every kind, and nothing wanting, -and public dinners every day followed as a matter -of course. The Governor-General and Sir Hugh -Gough had also their magnificent establishments, -and had their tables crowded every day with -guests from each of the regiments. I and many -others were confined to our tents and to our beds -from our wounds, and could not share in these -festivities, but whatever was ordered and good -for us we received regularly from our respective -messes.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I had another advantage: my tent was pitched -so near our mess marquee that I could almost -distinctly hear every word that was spoken, and -frequently my own name and health drunk with -much cheering and applause. This acknowledgment -may sound to others like vanity, but I still -confess I was well pleased and proud of the good -opinion of my brother-warriors.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch31' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXXI <br /> <br /> RETURN TO CAWNPORE</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Slow recovery from my wound—Painful journey by palanquin -to Cawnpore—Am created a C.B.—Other honours and -promotions</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>THE weather still continued bitterly cold, and -about daylight on one of these mornings -a tall figure, more than usually wrapped, entered -my tent, stood in the door, and asked kindly, -“How are you getting on, colonel?” I must have -been in pain or bad humour, for I bluntly said, -“Who are you—what do you want?” He quietly -answered, “Lord Ellenborough,” so I at once -asked a thousand pardons and begged he would -walk in and sit down. He continued his inquiries -most kindly, and took a chair and sat down by my -bedside. He remained some time with me, and -paid me many more visits afterwards. He was -also in the habit of visiting all the other wounded -officers and men daily, and to the latter (in bad -cases) he used to give gold mohurs to comfort -them for their sufferings, and these our men -prized very much and made into rings in -remembrance of our good and popular Governor-General, -Lord Ellenborough.</p> - -<p class='c010'>After these battles the Mahratta army submitted -to our Government, and in about a fortnight afterwards -six or eight thousand of them actually -volunteered to enter our service, and were at once -formed into ten regiments under British officers -selected from the Bengal native forces, and styled -from that day “The Gwalior Contingent.” They -remained faithful to our service until the general -mutiny of the native Bengal army, and then I -believe they joined the revolt to a man.</p> - -<p class='c010'>About this time I had the happiness of receiving -more than one letter from my dear wife, -and I made many efforts on my back and in my -bed to write to her. My first letter was written -a few days after I was wounded, and I managed -to get my sash across my back under my arms, -and tied to that a piece of rope, secured and -tightened to the top of the pole of my tent, so as -to raise and support my head and upper part of -my body, and so enable me to write pretty comfortably. -I was in high spirits, and I gave her a -cheering account of my sufferings and a glowing -report of my success.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our encampment was outside the town and -fort of Gwalior, and our officers made frequent -visits to both, and especially to the fort, which -was very extensive and well worth seeing. It is -built upon a long and very high range of rocks, -and only accessible by one entrance over a drawbridge, -the road to which is a long and narrow -one, over a minor spur of the same chain of rocks. -I was curious to see this formidable fortification, -and on one fine morning I was raised from my -bed and put into a doolie, well propped up with -pillows by my good and trusty friend Captain -Dodd. He and a few more of the officers accompanied -me on my excursion. The change and -fresh air did me great good, and I was much -pleased with all I saw, and with the marked and -courteous civilities we received from the Mahratta -officers and soldiers who garrisoned the fort, for -at this time all enmity between us had passed -away, and our officers and men were in the habit -of meeting them daily and constantly.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I do not remember anything more of any -particular note taking place while our army -remained before Gwalior. About the last week in -January, General Orders were issued for the whole -of our forces to return to their former respective -quarters, and my regiment commenced its march -soon after for Cawnpore. After I was wounded -I gave up the immediate command of my regiment -to Major Petit, leaving all the daily details to -him; but he consulted me in all important -matters, and always fixed the hours of marching -in the mornings at the time most convenient -to me. I was carried in my doolie at the head -of my regiment every day, and on halting found -my tent all ready pitched in proper position, with -my bed and all my comforts prepared for me; for -in returning to Cawnpore through a free country -our baggage, commissariat, and stores always took -the advance of our column of march, and arrived -on our camping-ground each morning some time -before us. Such was the efficiency of our native -servants that everything, even to our breakfasts, -was ready on our arrival. Our march seldom -exceeded from ten to fifteen miles daily, so that -we were comfortably camped and settled before -the heat became oppressive, and the remainder -of each day was spent by the officers and men -as they best could. I continued to get on as -well as could be expected, but as I could only -lie in one position (on my right side), my arm, -shoulder, and hip became sore and chafed, and -this and the jolting of my doolie, and latterly -of my palanquin, left me much fatigued each day -before our march was over. In this way our -daily journey was continued for three weeks, a -distance of two hundred and twenty miles to -Cawnpore, and there we arrived at last in safety, -about the middle of February. I marched in, or -rather was carried in, at the head of my regiment, -in my palanquin, with our band playing “See -the Conquering Hero comes.” All the women -and children and the few troops and invalids -who remained in garrison turned out to receive -and welcome us, and the cheering and shouting -which followed, and the welcomes, and “God -save the Colonel!” from one and all, were, I confess, -most gratifying to me.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We were soon comfortably settled in our old -quarters. I was obliged to keep my bed for some -months afterwards, but continued otherwise in -good health and spirits, and my medical friends -assured me I was progressing as well as they -could wish. My greatest sufferings were from -the constant and unchanged position on my right -side to which I was obliged to keep, and from -the still continued extraction of threads and -small particles of clothing which had been carried -into my wound. But at last this painful annoyance -ceased, and from that time healing followed -rapidly.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In March we received official acknowledgment -of our services from the Home authorities, with -notices of various honours and promotions conferred -in consequence. I had the proud satisfaction -of seeing my name amongst the few who -were appointed by her Majesty to be Companions -of the Bath. My friends Majors Ryan and Petit -were made brevet lieut.-colonels, and Major-General -Gray a K.C.B., and his A.D.C., Captain -Tudor (the chief butler), a brevet major. All -other officers of both divisions of our army who -had similar claims were either decorated or promoted. -I had also the satisfaction of receiving -a letter from our agents, Messrs. Cox & Co., informing -me that the Secretary of War had been -pleased to grant me eighteen months’ additional -pay for my wounds (commonly called “blood -money”), and authorizing me to draw for the -same. We were further informed that her -Majesty the Queen was graciously pleased to -order that the regiments engaged at Maharajpore -should bear the name on their colours and -appointments, and the regiments engaged at -Punniar, that name in like manner on their -colours and appointments. All this good news -was very cheering and gratifying to us, and all -expressed their readiness to fight and to conquer -again. Then followed an order from the -Governor-General of India granting to each -officer and soldier who served in either of these -battles a decoration, a bronze star to be worn -on the left breast, suspended from the ribbon of -India, and to be made from the cannon captured -in these actions, with the words “Maharajpore, -29th December, 1843,” on a silver medallion on -the centre of the star, for the troops who served -there; the word “Punniar,” with the same date, -for those who fought and conquered at that -place; and soon after this I had the honour of -receiving mine (one of the first cast), with a -kind and flattering letter from Lord Ellenborough.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch32' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXXII <br /> <br /> ON LEAVE FOR TWO YEARS</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Riding accident at Cawnpore—Foot seriously injured—Get -two years’ leave of absence—Voyage to Cape Town—On -to Australia—A strange cabin</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_6_0_7 c004'>ABOUT three months after our return to Cawnpore -I was able to move about a little on -crutches, but not to go to parades for some months -more, nor to sleep nor rest on my left side. At -last I managed to resume the command of the -regiment and to carry on the orderly room duties, -and finally to attend parades mounted; but I could -not carry my sword, although my wound was by -this time quite healed up, for the parts were so -tender and sensitive that I could not bear the weight -and friction of my sword against my side. My -orderly, therefore, always carried it for me. On the -very first ride I attempted to take into the country, -my horse shied while passing a bullock-dray on a -small, low bridge (not more than three or four feet -high), slipping his hind legs over the bridge and -falling backwards right over with me. We both -came down together, and my right foot stuck in -the stirrup, until the weight of my body carried it -clear away. My ankle was much sprained in consequence, -but I got up at once and managed, with -the assistance of two officers who were with me, to -mount again and to ride home. I sent at once for -our surgeon, who ordered me to keep quiet and to -bathe my ankle constantly in cold water under a -pump. For days and weeks I thought very little -of my accident, but my ankle and leg swelled very -much and got worse and worse, with much pain, -for many months afterwards. Various lotions were -applied, but I got no better, and as my general -health now began to fail, I was frequently confined -to bed for weeks, and almost to the house for -twelve months.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I now seriously began to think of getting leave -of absence, and in December of this year (1844) I -consulted our surgeon, Dr. Davidson, accordingly, -and he said there would be no difficulty in granting -my request. So he at once wrote an official -letter recommending me for leave of absence to -proceed to Calcutta for the purpose of appearing -before a medical board, and that letter I myself -(as commanding officer) forwarded to the Adjutant-General -of H.M. Forces in India for the consideration -of the Commander-in-Chief, and in the next -General Orders my name appeared for leave to -Calcutta for the purpose above stated.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In January, 1845, I took public leave of the -officers of my regiment in the messroom, and with -Captain Waddy (who also got leave of absence), -Mrs. Waddy, and their children, left Cawnpore for -Calcutta. We travelled together as far as Benares. -There I took passage in one of the well-found and -comfortable public river steamers, but Captain -Waddy and family hired a budgerow and soon -followed with the current, but did not reach -Calcutta till a fortnight after us. I had previously -written to my friend and agent, John Allan (one of -the wealthy merchants of the “City of Palaces”), -telling him that he might expect me, and requesting -him to make every inquiry for passages for us -to Sydney or to any part of Australia. He received -me most kindly, and insisted on my taking up my -quarters under his hospitable roof. He told me -there was no chance of a direct passage to -Australia, but that he had written to Mauritius -and to Singapore to inquire if we could get -passages in a vessel from either of these places -for our destination.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Meantime I reported my arrival to the military -authorities, and was told a medical board would -assemble on a given day, and that I had better -call on Dr. Murray, Inspector of Hospitals and -chief of the Medical Department. I did so, and -after a conversation, in which I expressed my wish -to be sent to Sydney, where my family then was, -he said he was afraid he could not recommend me -to be sent there, as his instructions were to send -officers who received long sick-leave direct to -England. I explained that that would not suit me -at all, as to see my wife and family was of more -importance to me than even my health. He then -said he would consider it and would give me an -answer the next day. I called the following morning, -and he told me that in the event of my medical -board recommending me for leave of absence, he -would request I might be sent to Sydney. A few -days afterwards I appeared before the board, and -after they had asked me a few questions my leave -was granted for two years, to proceed to New -South Wales for the recovery of my health.</p> - -<p class='c010'>By this time Mr. Allan had received answers to -his letters to Singapore and to Mauritius informing -him there was not the slightest chance of finding -passages from either of those places to Australia; -he therefore advised me to go at once to the Cape -of Good Hope, where we would be sure to find -vessels for Sydney, as many of the English traders -for that port called at the Cape for supplies. A -fine ship was ready to sail in a few days for England, -touching at Mauritius and at the Cape, so -the Waddys and I secured our passages at once, -with the understanding that we might leave either -at Port Louis or at Table Bay, but when we -arrived at the former there was no prospect of a -passage for any port of Australia, so we proceeded -in a few days to Cape Town. There we landed -and took up our quarters at a most excellent -lodging-house; with us were two officers of the -Madras army, one of whom was a medical man, -well acquainted with my late brother, and he was -most kind and useful to me. We were there for a -week or ten days, and there being still no hope of a -passage, we all made up our minds to leave our -lodgings and to go together and occupy a very -nice and partly furnished house in the country, -five miles from Cape Town.</p> - -<p class='c010'>There we lived comfortably for another ten days, -when Captain Waddy returned in a great hurry -from the town one day to tell us that the ship -<i>Penyard Park</i> had just arrived, bound for Sydney; -she had put in for supplies, but was so full that he -was afraid we should have some difficulty in getting -passages. We at once determined to take -our chances, no matter how limited the accommodation. -Captain Waddy started, intending to -go on board and to secure, at any price, the best -cabins he could get for us. In a few hours he was -back, and told us he had had much difficulty in -securing for us two cabins at exorbitant prices—one -cabin for himself and family on the lower deck, -with scarcely any light or air, and for me, the -second mate’s cabin, of only five feet long and four -feet wide, leading from the quarter-deck into the -poop, and where it was impossible for me in any -way to stretch myself or lie down at full length. -For this I was asked to pay seventy pounds, while -Captain Waddy was to pay eighty for his. But -we could not help it, and Captain and Mrs. Waddy -made up their minds to go at any price, and to put -up with any inconvenience, rather than lose the -chance and remain behind, uncertain as to when -another opportunity might offer, and for the same -reasons I decided to accompany them. The -captain, Sam Weller, came on shore to receive -our money, and not one farthing less would he -take.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The passengers were a poor and humble set. The -food was indifferent, but the captain was a most -attentive and first-rate seaman, and was never -absent from his deck when his services were -required. We sailed from the Cape about the end -of April. My first night on board the <i>Penyard Park</i> -was very miserable. I am six feet two inches, and -could not stretch my legs, and was obliged to lie -all doubled up in a most intensely uncomfortable -position. I could not help complaining next -morning. The captain said he was very sorry, but -could not help me. At last a good-natured doctor -said, “Well, Colonel Anderson, I’ll see if I can -help you.” He then consulted his wife, and soon -returned to say that, as his cabin was next to mine, -he would order the carpenter to cut a hole through -the partition above the level of his bed and raise -my bed to that height, then to place over him a -box long enough to receive my legs, and thus -lengthen my bed as much as necessary. This -novel mode of accommodation was soon completed -by the carpenter, and from that day I was comparatively -comfortable in my little cabin, and more -than glad to hear that, although my box and my -extra length were over the good doctor’s legs every -night during the voyage, he felt no inconvenience -from the intrusion.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch33' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXXIII <br /> <br /> AUSTRALIA ONCE MORE</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Sydney once more—Visit Mangalore—Select land for house -near Melbourne—My War Medal</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_6_0_7 c004'>AFTER a rather long and stormy passage we -reached Sydney on the 4th June. An old -servant of mine came on board at once, and from -him I heard that my dear wife and children were -all quite well and at Parramatta, so I at once -wrote to her to announce my arrival, and promised -to be with them in course of the day. I then -hurried on shore and found a steamer starting for -my home. There were many passengers on board -who recognized me and who knew my wife, -and from them I had the most delightful and -cheering accounts of my family. Two anxious -hours took us to Parramatta, and as we approached -the wharf my house was pointed out to me on the -opposite side of the river, and also my dear wife -and children hurrying down to the bank to meet -me, and my son Acland was seen by some of the -passengers on the wharf waiting to greet me. -When he was pointed out to me I said, “Quite -impossible—that cannot be my boy!” but before I -had time to say another word he made a run, and a -spring on to our deck, and in an instant was in my -arms. My joy and delight were so great that for -some seconds I could not speak. He was so grown, -so handsome, well, and cheerful. It will be remembered -I left him on his bed of sickness, most alarmingly -ill; it was doubtful, indeed, if I should ever -see him again. He then pointed out his mother -and sisters anxiously waiting for us, so off we -hurried. Our meeting was full of joy and thanksgiving. -With the exception of my eldest daughter, -Mary, I did not know one of them. So changed -were they during the four years of my absence, -that had I met them anywhere else I could not in -any way have recognized them.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We went home and talked and talked, for we had -much to say and no end of inquiries to make. -Days and days passed before we became regularly -composed and quietly settled down. I spent -nearly a year with my wife and children, going -occasionally to Sydney for a change, and to attend -public and private parties and to dine at Government -House. In December of that year my wife -accompanied me in a steamer from Sydney to -Melbourne for the purpose of visiting our station -on the Goulburn River and determining whether -it was advisable to settle down permanently in or -near Melbourne. My health had by this time -greatly improved, and I was getting over my lameness. -The long sea journey from Calcutta had -done me much good, and I became stronger daily. -We started from Melbourne in a gig for our -station, Mangalore, and after four days’ easy -travelling got there early in January, 1846. My -nephew, William Anderson, was then in charge. -When we arrived there was no better accommodation -than a common bark hut, with similar -places at a little distance for the men; but the -weather being fine and dry, we thought we could -manage for a short time. My nephew did all he -could to make us comfortable, and with our daily -fresh meat and vegetables we fared very well. We -took several drives in different parts of the station, -and in a fortnight began our return journey to -Melbourne. On our arrival there we took lodgings -in Queen Street, intending to remain for some -time and, if possible, to select some ground for our -future residence.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our inquiries for ground led me to make the -acquaintance of a Mr. Archibald MacLaughlin, -a wealthy merchant of Melbourne, who took us -one morning to look at the land and site upon -which my happy home, “Fairlie House,” now -stands, the adjoining land having been previously -purchased by himself. The situation we at once -thought beautiful, though then rough and without -any house near it, or any signs or traces of the -fine roads, streets, and houses which are now so -near and all around it. However, after due consideration -and visiting many other localities, I -made up my mind to wait on his Honour Mr. La -Trobe and request I might be allowed a special -sale by auction of the land; he was the superintendent -of the Port Phillip district, and subsequently -lieutenant-governor of our colony of -Victoria. He received me very kindly, but said -at once that he could not grant my request; that -it was quite impossible that he could do so. I -then spoke of my claims on the Government as an -old officer and as the late superintendent for many -years at Norfolk Island, but all to no purpose. He -said he could not do it, and that he could make no -distinction. I now remembered I had a letter from -Mr. Deas Thompson, the Colonial Secretary at -Sydney, expressing the readiness of the governor, -Sir George Gipps, to assist me in every way in -getting land in the Port Phillip district, as he -understood I had thought of removing my family -there. He read it, and, turning round, said with a -smile, “Oh, this alters the question; I shall be -glad to grant you a special sale by auction. Send -me your application and name a day.”</p> - -<p class='c010'>With this assurance I returned to my wife, -and we agreed (as we had to return to Sydney) -to leave all to Mr. MacLaughlin, and request -him, as my agent, to send in the application and -name a day for the sale. He kindly consented -to do all this, and if successful at the sale to -draw upon me for the amount. In a few days -we left in the <i>Shamrock</i> steamer for Sydney, -and after a pleasant passage were soon again -with our children at Parramatta.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The next mail from England brought me my -Order of the Bath and the long-expected War -Medal with the four clasps for Maida, Talavera, -Busaco, and Fuentes d’Onoro. This last -gratifying distinction was for many long years -objected to and opposed by the Duke of -Wellington, but as often urged and recommended -as a right and just acknowledgment by his -late Royal Highness the Duke of York, and -also by many peers and persons of distinction, for -services in all parts of the world by the British -army during the previous half-century. It was -not till the year 1844 that the late Duke of -Richmond brought the subject before the House -of Lords, and, on his Grace’s able showing, his -motion was carried by a large majority, who -recommended her Majesty to be pleased to grant -to each regiment and corps her royal permission -to bear on their colours and appointments the -name of any victory in which they had been -engaged since 1793, and for the officers and men to -wear a silver medal suspended from a red ribbon -with blue edge, and clasp thereon for every battle -or action, showing the name of every such victory. -The officers of the army were so grateful to the -Duke of Richmond for this service that committees -were formed in London and in many -of our principal towns in England, and in all -foreign stations, for the purpose of getting -up a subscription for a suitable testimonial in -plate for his Grace, as a humble acknowledgment -from the officers of the British army of -the gratifying and very acceptable services he -had rendered them. A large sum was collected, -and a service of plate purchased and presented.</p> - -<p class='c010'>My next good news was a letter from Mr. -MacLaughlin stating that at the auction he had -most fortunately been able to secure for me -the land I had selected. We were indeed glad, -as its position is delightful—overlooking the -Botanical Gardens and the Government House -domain, and with exquisite views of the bay on -one side, and of Richmond, Kew, and the distant -hills on the other. I at once wrote to my -brother, who was in London, to send me the -framework of a wooden house, on the plan of -the Norfolk Island Government House, which -he used to admire.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch34' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXXIV <br /> <br /> SECOND VOYAGE TO CALCUTTA</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Sail for India—Dangers of Torres Straits—Copang—Arrival -at Calcutta—My son appointed to the 50th Regiment</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>THE period of my leave of absence was now -drawing to a close. We received accounts -from India of the campaign on the Sutlej and -of the additional glory acquired by my gallant -regiment in the battles of Moodkee, Ferozeshah, -Aliwal, and Sobraon, and of all my dear friends -who suffered or fell in those engagements. This -made me more than ever anxious to be back -with my regiment. In July of this year (1848) -Captain Waddy and I made up our minds to -take advantage of the first opportunity to secure -our passages to India; soon afterwards we heard -that the ship <i>Mary Ann</i> would sail for Calcutta -in a few days with horses, and Captain Waddy -engaged to make the necessary inquiries to -secure our passages. In the meantime, after -consulting with my wife and my son Acland (now -in his sixteenth year), I determined to apply by -memorial to the Commander-in-Chief at the Horse -Guards for an ensigncy for my son. Captain -Waddy secured our passages, and got himself -appointed to take charge of the horses, with, of -course, a number of grooms under him; by this -he got free passages for himself and wife, and I -believe the same allowance in money which -any other person so employed would have -received.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I took leave of my dear wife and children on -the 6th August. I slept that night at the house -of my cousin, Colonel James Gordon, who was -then commanding the Royal Engineers in Sydney, -and embarked next day on the <i>Mary Ann</i>. -We sailed for our destination, steering for the -inward passage through Torres Straits. The -weather was moderate and clear for the first ten -days, and by this time we had passed Cape York -and got well into the straits. The mainland at -a distance and numerous small and large islands -and rocks were constantly in sight, many of them -very near. The wind was now fair, the captain -and two men were constantly stationed on the -fore top-sail yard, the former calling out to the -men at the wheel “Port, starboard” or “Breakers -ahead” or “Rocks on the lee bow” or “Port, -starboard, steady!” and these were the constant -warnings, almost every minute, daily. The lead -was also kept going and the soundings reported, -and at times a perfect silence ordered.</p> - -<p class='c010'>For days the navigation was most intricate. -On one occasion we saw the masts of a schooner -over a point of land; we steered round for her, -and came to anchor near her. The captain asked -me if I would accompany him in his boat to -board her; I did so, and was a little surprised, after -exchanging salutations, to find myself addressed -by name by the captain, who said, “I hope Master -Acland is quite well now.” He told me he was -from Sydney, and that my two dear boys were -lodging with him when they were taken ill. This -of course made me glad to meet him, to renew -my thanks for his kindness to them. He was -employed in the straits with his schooner, fishing -for <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>bêche-de-mer</i></span> (or sea slugs) for the Chinese -market. We left that anchorage the next morning, -and after some hours’ pleasant sailing got -so near the mainland that we could see numbers -of natives, who made signs to us, and we returned -their salutation.</p> - -<p class='c010'>After this the weather got thick, with constant -light rain for two or three days, and our progress -became more perilous, and at times alarmingly -dangerous. We could not see a hundred yards -before us, and the captain had to depend entirely -on his charts. On one of these trying days we -reached a small island some hours before dark, -and our captain prepared to bring up and anchor -under the lee of it, but on getting there he could -not find soundings. We then tried to get round -as far as the wind would permit, but still found -no bottom. He was obliged to give up all hope -of coming to anchor, and could only carry on his -course in the direction of the next island on his -chart. He was visibly anxious, and so were we -all, heavy rain still continuing and the night -being unusually dark. It was indeed a black and -dreadful night, and one of the most alarming I -ever passed. We all kept on deck, no one went -to bed, and I must confess I was afraid of going -below, for I thought that if the worst happened -we had a better chance of saving ourselves in the -boats from the deck than if we remained below. -At about two next morning the captain thought -he had run a sufficient distance to be pretty near -the island for which he was steering, and he -therefore brought the ship to the wind, intending -to lie off till daylight. This was still an anxious -time, for we had yet to wait some hours. At last -the day dawned, and he found himself within a few -miles of the island, at the very spot he believed -himself to be in, and with the appearance of -better weather, the rain and fog having cleared -away.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We were indeed thankful, and soon forgot our -troubles, for in two hours more we were seated -at a good breakfast, as merry as ever, and our -ship again on her course, running away from our -island, with the sun shining once more brightly -on us. In another week we arrived off Booby -Island, the northern extremity of Torres Straits, -thankful indeed for having got safely through that -perilous voyage. The captain and Captain Waddy -went on shore to the little island, taking with -them, according to custom, a cask of water, a cask -of salt beef, and a bag of biscuits; these were -deposited in a cave in the rock called the “Post -Office.” It had been customary for years, for -most vessels passing through the straits in safety, -to leave some provisions at Booby Island, as a -certain store and supply for shipwrecked sufferers, -and, with humane feeling, this depot is always -respected by visitors. It is named the “Post -Office,” as there is a large seaman’s box there -for letters, and also a book to insert the names of -any vessels passing through, and the particulars -of any losses or disasters occurring in the straits. -Other ships passing take up these letters for -delivery, according to their destination. Our -people left letters at Booby Island, but one from -me to my dear wife never reached her. She was -more fortunate eighteen months later in receiving -a letter left by our son Acland on his way to -India.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I hope I shall never again go through Torres -Straits, for it is not only a dangerous passage, -but one which keeps one in constant alarm for -three weeks or more. Some of the rocks seen in -the direct course are not larger than a man’s head -over the water, others increasing to various sizes, -and from the glare and rays of the sun, which are -right ahead, they are not seen till one is within -a few yards of them.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I have myself heard of several ships being -wrecked going through the straits, and of one case -where the whole of the passengers and crew fell -into the hands of the natives, and were barbarously -murdered and eaten, with the exception of one -little boy, the son of a Captain and Mrs. D’Oyley—both -of whom the unhappy child saw sacrificed -with the others. He was rescued many months -afterwards by Captain Lewis, of the colonial -schooner <i>Isabella</i>, sent in search of the survivors -by the Governor of New South Wales when news -arrived in Sydney that the ship had never reached -India, her destination. After many weeks’ search -amongst the islands, Captain Lewis got positive -information from other natives that the ship was -wrecked, and all on board, with the exception of -one child, were murdered. He then made presents -to these people, and got some of them to accompany -him to the island where the massacre took -place; there, through the efforts of his new friends -and allies, he was kindly received, and after many -more presents the boy was delivered up to him. -He was also allowed to collect and carry away all -the bones he could find of the unfortunate victims. -These he brought to Sydney, where they were all -buried together and a handsome monument placed -over them. Captain Lewis was allowed to take -the survivor, little D’Oyley, home to England, to -his nearest known relative; this he did at considerable -inconvenience and expense. He soon -discovered the grandfather, and delivered the boy -to him, but instead of being handsomely rewarded -for his services, he received nothing beyond expressions -of many thanks, and as Captain Lewis -was a poor man, depending entirely on his profession, -all who knew him and this sad story were -indignant, the more so as the boy’s grandfather -was known to be a man of considerable property.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Our detention at Booby Island was not long. -We soon entered the Indian Ocean, and were -steering for Copang, the capital of the Dutch -island of Timor, and in three days we were safely -anchored there. Our object was to fill watercasks -for our horses, the consumption of water -being great. Copang is an extensive, straggling, -clean town, with a small fort and garrison of -Dutch troops and a governor. For watering ships -it is most convenient, the anchorage being within -a few hundred yards of the shore, and the pure -fresh water is carried in pipes to within a few -yards of the beach and boats. We visited the -governor and officers in the fort, who received -us most kindly, and gave us coffee and cigars. -We also spent many hours daily in a large shop -or store, where all kinds of supplies could be -purchased, and where the fat jolly Dutchman -who kept it constantly treated us to coffee.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In a few days our tanks were full and all -ready for sea, so we steered for the Bay of -Bengal. The weather continued fine, and nothing -remarkable occurred till our arrival off the Sand -Heads. Then we received a pilot for Calcutta -from one of the beautiful pilot-brigs which are -constantly cruising off and on there. All was -now excitement, getting scraps of news and -preparing for the end of our long journey. We -arrived about the middle of October, after a -voyage of three months. I had the satisfaction -of receiving a packet of letters from my friend -John Allan, inviting me to come at once to his -house, and with the gratifying news that my -boy Acland was appointed to an ensigncy in my -own regiment, also that the 50th was then on -its march from the upper Provinces, and actually -under orders for England. All these unexpected -changes were in consequence of the end of our -war with the Sikhs. I landed the same evening, -and was hospitably received by Mr. and Mrs. -Allan.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch35' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXXV <br /> <br /> TO CAWNPORE AND BACK</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Violent gale at Loodhiana—Two hundred men, women, and -children buried—By river steamer to Allahabad—Rejoin -the regiment at Cawnpore—Return voyage down the -Ganges</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_2_0_7 c004'>NEXT day I reported my arrival to the -adjutant-general, to the officer commanding -at Calcutta, and officially to the officer -commanding the 50th Regiment. I was next -agreeably surprised by a visit from one of the -officers, Major Tew, who informed me that -Colonel Woodhouse was on his way down, and -would soon be in Calcutta, and that they were -both going to England on sick-leave. He gave -me much interesting news of the regiment, and -from him I heard for the first time of a regrettable -incident which occurred before they -left Loodhiana on their present march to Calcutta. -The regiment was quartered there when the -Sutlej campaign commenced, and was suddenly -ordered to join the army in the field at half -an hour’s notice. The officers were actually at -their mess table when the order arrived, and -they and their men were obliged to move at -once, leaving the whole of their property, public -and private, behind them, in charge of a guard; -also the women and children and a few servants -were left. The regiment was not gone many -days when a large body of Sikhs marched into -the town and to the military cantonments, and -plundered, burnt, and destroyed almost everything -there, not even sparing the officers’ bungalows, -many of which they either pulled down or burnt; -and as they had no relish for the mess wines, -they actually broke many dozens of full bottles. -When the war was over the regiment returned -to Loodhiana, and all were then apprised of -their losses, which put them to serious inconvenience. -They had not long returned before -they were visited by a most violent gale, which -in a few minutes levelled the men’s barracks -to the ground—a terrible calamity, as it buried -beneath the ruins two hundred men, women, -and children. About fifty of these were got out -dead, the others more or less seriously wounded. -To see so many brave soldiers, who had fought -and escaped during the whole campaign, thus -cruelly sacrificed was indeed truly heart-breaking.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I remained with my friend John Allan for -more than a month. During that time I had -many letters from the regiment, which kept me -so well informed of their movements and march -towards Calcutta that I saw no necessity to hurry -my departure to meet them. An opportunity -now offered direct for Sydney, and I gladly -availed myself of it to write to my dear wife -announcing my safe arrival. It was now the -end of November, and finding that the regiment -could not reach Calcutta before the beginning of -March, I determined to join wherever I could -most conveniently meet them on their march, -and with this view took my passage early in -December in one of the large and most comfortable -river steamers for Allahabad. We were -full of passengers for the upper Provinces, many -of whom were very nice and agreeable. Our -voyage up the Hooghly and Ganges lasted -upwards of a month. We often stopped for -some hours at the principal towns and stations -to land cargo and passengers, to coal, and to -receive more goods and other passengers for -the higher stations. The weather was beautiful, -and I enjoyed the trip and the pleasant society -very much. While we were at Dinapore another -of the same steamers touched there, bound for -Calcutta, and in her I had the pleasure of meeting -Colonel Woodhouse on his way to England. He -was not in good health. Of course we had much -to say during our short interview. It was not till -the 7th of January that we reached Allahabad, and -there we all parted, after a very agreeable voyage.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I remained a few days at the hotel, and there -found my old friends Sir Harry and Lady Smith, -also on their way to England. I started in a -small gharrie for Cawnpore, and there took -quarters at an hotel, having heard that my regiment -would arrive in two days more. On the -following day the adjutant, Lieutenant Mullen, and -Lieutenant Mowatt came in advance to welcome -me, and to escort me to the regiment, and the -next day we rode out to meet it. We had not proceeded -more than three miles when we saw them -approaching, and as soon as they recognized me -they gave three cheers, and the band struck up -“John Anderson, my joe.” I took off my cap -and returned their greeting with a fond and -grateful heart, and again, as soon as I had -reached the head of the column, three more -cheers saluted me. Then Colonel Petit halted -the regiment, to give me the opportunity of seeing -and shaking hands with all the officers, and saying -a few words to the men.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We now again got <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i>en route</i></span>, and were -met by Colonel Deare and many officers of the -21st Regiment and their band, who came from -Cawnpore to welcome us, and so, surrounded by -many hundreds of spectators, civil and military, -we reached our camping-ground. No sooner had -the Fusilier band taken up its position at our -head than it struck up “See the Conquering -Hero comes.” Colonel Deare and his officers -asked us to dinner, and the men of the 21st had -our men in like manner to a general and merry -feast. There was no end to our toasts and our -fun. Colonel Petit handed me over the command -of the regiment by a written order of that day. -We continued our march the following morning, -and in four days reached Benares, where we -found a fleet of boats ready to receive us for -Calcutta. I also found letters at the post-office, -leaving to me the option of taking the passage -from the Ganges to the Hooghly, or, if not -practicable, to proceed through the more lengthy -and tedious passage of the Sunderbunds (which -are the numerous outlets of the mighty Ganges -to the sea), from one of which there is a canal to -the Hooghly at Calcutta.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We remained two or three days encamped near -Benares, making our preparations and purchasing -our private stock and provisions for the voyage. -The commissariat having provided amply for our -men, and all being ready, we started. The -weather was fine, and all went on well till we -arrived off the entrance of the Hooghly from -the Ganges; there we brought up, and sent boats -to see, and to sound, if there was a sufficient -depth of water over the bar to carry our largest -boats. They returned in a few hours, and reported -that there was not sufficient water, and that we -must take the passage through the Sunderbunds. -Next morning we started and steered accordingly, -and brought up at the little village of Calpee, -where it is the rule to take in pilots and provisions, -and a sufficient quantity of fresh water -to carry one through the Sunderbunds, as the -water there is brackish half the way, and altogether -salt afterwards. We found a resident -magistrate at Calpee, and he furnished us at -once with three pilots, and most kindly assisted -us in getting provisions and many dozens of large -earthen jars of fresh water. Being thus provided -with a sufficient supply of all things needful for -three or four weeks, we again proceeded on our -voyage. One of the pilots was stationed with -the advance guard, one with me as the commanding -officer in the centre, and the third with -the rear guard. All the boats of our fleet had -strict orders to keep as much together as possible -and not to lose sight of each other for a moment. -As I said before, there are numerous and endless -twists and turns, separate outlets and channels, -in the Sunderbunds, and to take a wrong one -is to take a risk of being lost altogether, and in -a position from which one cannot extricate -oneself to find the way back again to the -proper course. To make sure, therefore, our best -pilot was with the advance guard, and whenever -he came to a fresh channel he halted till all -our boats were in sight, and could distinctly see -the change of our direction, then he again took -the lead.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Buglers were in the boat of each pilot; these -sounded the “Halt,” “Advance,” or “Close,” -according to circumstances, yet, notwithstanding -all this precaution and care, we lost one of the -boats, with soldiers and their families in it. We -halted many days for them, and, fearing they -might be short of provisions, I left a boat with -supplies, as soon as we entered the last clear and -certain course for Calcutta, with orders to come -on if the missing boat did not appear in a week. -Not only is the navigation difficult and dangerous, -but the low lands and banks of the channels and -creeks are covered with thick mangrove-trees and -scrub, and we were assured by the pilot that it -was infested in many places by tigers, ever ready -to pounce upon any one within their reach.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch36' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXXVI <br /> <br /> INDIA TO CAPE TOWN</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>The guns captured in the Sutlej campaign—Lord Hardinge’s -compliments to the regiment—I secure compensation for -the regiment’s losses at Loodhiana—Voyage to Cape Town</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_6_0_7 c004'>AT last, after more than a fortnight’s exposure -to the pestilential atmosphere of the mangrove -marshes and swamps, and repeated causes -of uncertainty and anxiety about our proper -course, we arrived early in March in the Hooghly, -off Fort William, and landed in safety about an -hour afterwards. We were no sooner formed in line -than I observed an unusual appearance—a square -of artillery on the right of the direct road to the -fort; and on asking an officer what that was, he -told me these were all the guns captured from the -enemy during the various battles on the Sutlej. -I instantly determined that my brave men should -enjoy a near view of these trophies and proofs -of their valour, so, instead of marching direct for -the fort, I made a circuitous turn toward the -guns, and then all round them. The men were -delighted, and their remarks were very amusing -on pointing to many of the guns; for instance, -“That is the fellow which knocked a whole -section of ours to pieces!”; “That is the chap -that knocked the colonel off his horse!”; and -“Look, these are the very murdering devils which -our charge settled and carried off at Aliwal!” -The sight was really most gratifying, and truly -calculated to inspire pride and glory in every -British heart. There were in all upwards of -three hundred guns of all sizes, from six to sixty-eight -pounders, and principally brass, beautifully -finished and mounted. After many cheers we -marched into our barracks in Fort William. For -the first ten days we had an increase of sick, but -most of them recovered, though two or three poor -men died. Our missing boat and the one left to -pick it up both arrived in safety, about a fortnight -after us; they were getting near the end of their -provisions when they discovered their relief.</p> - -<p class='c010'>In Fort William we found the 16th Bengal -Grenadiers, a regiment which wavered and held -back to a man at the battle of Ferozeshah, leaving -their English colonel to advance alone with our -troops. He did all in his power to rally his men, -but all to no purpose, so at last that brave man -attached himself to our gallant 50th Regiment, -and fought nobly with them, till, sad to say, he -was at last killed.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Soon after our arrival at Calcutta we were asked -to dinner by the Governor-General, Lord Hardinge. -He was most kind to us all, and after dinner proposed -the health of “Colonel Anderson and the -officers of the 50th Regiment.” He made a most -brilliant and flattering speech, in which he enumerated -most distinctly our services in all parts of -the globe, and especially spoke of our indomitable -and gallant conduct in the various battles of the -Sutlej; then, turning to me, he said: “You may -indeed, Colonel Anderson, be proud of your noble -and distinguished regiment, and I have the most -sincere pleasure in drinking your health, and -the health and continued success of every officer -and soldier of the brave 50th.”</p> - -<p class='c010'>By this time I had heard much from my officers -about the extent of their losses at Loodhiana, -and I determined to make a strong appeal to -the Government of India for remuneration. In -due course I received an answer saying it was -not customary for the Government to grant any -indemnity for such losses, but that I might state -the nature and particulars of the losses and amount -in detail, for further consideration. I communicated -the answer to the officers, and requested -them to furnish me with a detailed account of all -their losses. When it was all complete I forwarded -it to the Secretary of the Military Department, -and begged that it might be favourably considered. -A long time passed without my receiving an -answer; but at last I got a letter informing me -that the demands were unreasonable, that the -officers had no claim or right to such expensive -bungalows, that they should have been built in -value according to their relative ranks, and that -the officers’ mess should not have had such costly -wines. To this I replied that the comfort and -health of the officers was of the first importance -to the efficiency of the service, that the additional -accommodation tended to their comfort and good; -and with respect to the expensive and large stock -of our mess wines, I said such was the custom -of all officers’ messes in the regiments of her -Majesty’s Service, and more especially in India, -where the carriage was so expensive, and where -the messes of British officers were expected to -entertain in suitable and becoming manner, which -duty they could not carry out if their supplies of -wine were limited. To this I received a reply that -the Government of India could not, after due consideration, -grant any remuneration for the losses -without establishing a precedent which must be -inconvenient hereafter. I wrote once more, saying -that I still ventured to make one more appeal in -so just and good a cause, and stated that the -officers interested were seriously inconvenienced by -their losses, and by the very unexpected decision of -the Government, and consequently that I considered -it my imperative duty to request that the subject -might be reconsidered. In another week I got an -answer granting all we claimed, with the exception -of a reasonable deduction from the value the -officers had placed on their expensive bungalows. -This then was a great victory, and my officers -were indeed glad and thankful for the service I -had rendered them.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Early in January, 1848, I received an order to -hold the regiment in readiness for embarkation, -and I was at the same time informed that one-third -of the officers would be permitted to proceed -home at once by the overland route, at the public -expense, if they preferred it. The selection was -left to me, and I was directed to forward the names -at once to the Adjutant-General of her Majesty’s -Forces in India, that their leave of absence might -appear in General Orders. Accordingly, I saw the -necessity of keeping most of the senior officers to -take charge of and accompany their men during -the long voyage, and was happy to find that many -had no particular wish to go overland. I therefore -soon made my selection without disappointing -any one, and amongst the number I included my -own dear son. The names of the chosen few were -forwarded, and in due time appeared in General -Orders, with three months’ leave of absence. This -liberal time was given to afford them an opportunity -of visiting any other parts of Europe and Asia -beyond the immediate line of route. In a few -days the mail steamer for Suez started, and they -went off with light hearts. The arrangements -and terms of the mail steamer were most liberal, -for they allowed passengers to leave them at any -of the ports of call for a month or six weeks, -and took them up again at the same place without -additional charge.</p> - -<p class='c010'>About the middle of January three splendid -ships were placed at my disposal for the conveyance -of my regiment to England, viz., the <i>Queen</i>, -<i>Marlborough</i>, and <i>Sutlej</i>. They were all of the -largest class, and, after visiting and inspecting -each, I could not make up my mind which I -should prefer for mine as headquarters. They -were all equally tempting, and the accommodation -in all most inviting and comfortable. At last I -decided on the <i>Queen</i> for headquarters, and for -three companies, and ordered the remainder of the -regiment to be divided between the <i>Marlborough</i> -and <i>Sutlej</i>, the former under the command of -Captain Bonham, the latter under Major Long. -In the last week in January the embarkation -took place. The <i>Sutlej</i> took the lead, and the -<i>Marlborough</i> followed next day, and on the morning -of the 3rd February I embarked, thankful indeed -to leave a land and climate which I always disliked, -and with an anxious hope that I might -never be doomed to visit it again.</p> - -<p class='c010'>We all were comfortable and happy on board, -and our table was most amply and liberally provided. -In addition to my officers we had a number -of passengers, and as we had our band with us, we -had music and dancing every evening. During -the first three weeks the weather was very favourable, -then fresh breezes and contrary winds followed -occasionally, but nothing to disturb or -distress us. About the middle of April we made -the Cape of Good Hope, and as we approached -Cape Town we were joined by, and came up with, -a number of other ships, all steering for the -anchorage at Table Bay. One of these in the -distance appeared under three jury-masts, and to -our surprise she proved to be one of our own ships, -the <i>Sutlej</i>. We were now all anxiety to know the -cause of her mishap and the extent of her damages -and loss, fearing that some of our men must have -suffered much during so serious a misfortune; but -we were obliged to wait till both ships got to -anchor. Then our captain and some of our officers -went on board the <i>Sutlej</i>, and on their return to -us reported that on the night of the 1st of April -they had met a severe gale, which suddenly carried -away the three masts by the deck, but fortunately -without injuring any one, beyond a few bruises. -They all had a most providential escape. The sea -was running mountains high, and when the masts -fell over the side and were being cut away clear of -the hull, the end of one of them was forced through -one of the dead-lights in the stern, which at once -admitted the sea in tons, to a most fearful and -alarming extent, and so continued for some minutes, -till stopped by mattresses and some other temporary -contrivances, and the pumps and dozens of -buckets were kept going all the time. I was assured -that even with all these precautions and means -they must have foundered but for the able and -willing assistance the captain and crew received -from our gallant soldiers on board, for the former -were all but exhausted with the previous fatigues -of the gale, and the soldiers were fresh and ever -ready to assist and lend a hand.</p> - -<p class='c010'>General Cartwright of the Bengal army and -Major Mackay of the 21st were passengers on -board, both so seriously ill that they could not -leave their cabins during the disaster, and the -former had a narrow escape of his life, his illness -being much increased by one of the top-masts -actually falling through the deck into his cabin, -but fortunately clear of his bed.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch37' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXXVII <br /> <br /> RETURN TO ENGLAND</h2> -</div> -<p class='c013'>Return to England—Continued in command of the -regiment</p> -<p class='drop-capa0_3_0_7 c004'>SOON after we had anchored, I landed to report -our arrival, and found to my great pleasure -that our old friend Sir Harry Smith commanded -at the Cape. He was very glad to see us, and -at once determined to land the whole of our -detachment from the <i>Sutlej</i>, as the ship would -require new masts and thorough repairs, which -would take many weeks to carry out. They were -disembarked and accommodated in barracks next -morning, and on that day we all dined with -Sir Harry and Lady Smith. Neither of our ships -had seen our other vessel, the <i>Marlborough</i>, since -the day she left us at Calcutta. We in the -<i>Queen</i> remained in Table Bay for a week, and -continued to receive the greatest kindness and -hospitality from Sir Harry Smith. We then left -and steered for St. Helena, which was reached -in about ten days. We anchored there three -days, and the officers were allowed to land -daily if they wished. Finally we made all -sail for England, without anything remarkable -beyond calms and contrary winds, in consequence -of which we had rather a long passage. We -had no sickness on board, and our evening -musical parties and dancing were continued. -About the end of May we sighted the happy -land of England, and on the 1st of June were -off the Isle of Wight; on the morning of the 3rd -we passed Deal, and there saw our good ship -the <i>Marlborough</i> at anchor and without any -troops on board, so we concluded at once that -our detachment from that ship had landed. This -was soon confirmed by a boat which boarded us -and told us that they had disembarked some days -before at Deal, where the depot of the regiment -was stationed. Our captain continued his course -according to instructions, and on the 4th of June -we anchored off Gravesend; and now all was -excitement and preparation for landing, and by -that day’s post I reported our arrival to the Adjutant-General -of her Majesty’s Forces at the Horse -Guards. Early next day we were boarded by -a staff officer from Tilbury Fort; he informed -me he expected the order every minute for our -landing, and requested me to prepare accordingly. -We were soon all ready, and the order for our -disembarkation and route for the barracks in -Chatham soon came. Boats were immediately -alongside, and in less than an hour the 50th -Regiment was again drawn up on English ground, -with the shattered but proud remains of our -colours flying over us, and behind them three -large new embroidered Sikh colours captured by -the regiment in the battles of the Sutlej, and -now the glorious trophies of our valour and -renown. These, and the well-known character -of the “Fighting 50th,” caused great excitement -and a general gathering of the inhabitants of -Gravesend. There was no end to the cheering -and welcomes which greeted us, and in this -way the mass of the crowd followed us nearly to -Chatham, and there we were received with similar -honours by the commandant and all the officers -and soldiers of the garrison. We dined with the -officers of the garrison, and our men were feasted, -and made much of by the soldiers of the different -depots. Next morning we marched for Canterbury, -where we halted and dined with the 21st Regiment, -and went on by rail next morning to Deal, where -we were met by many of our depot officers and -men, and amongst the former my own dear son. -We marched to our barracks and spent a very -happy evening.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I had last seen my son on board the mail -steamer at Calcutta, starting for England. I now -learnt from him that he and his companions had -stopped a few days at Cairo, and also at Alexandria, -and then went on to Malta, where they remained -some days. They next took their passage in a -steamer for Civita Vecchia, thence by <i>diligence</i> -on to Rome; they then went to Marseilles, and -thence to Paris. Before they were many days -in the gay capital of France, the Revolution -suddenly broke out in all its horrors, and they -managed by stratagem to escape from Paris, and -to make their way with others to Havre, where -they at once embarked for England—thankful, -indeed, that they had got away with their lives, -without either wounds or broken bones, considering -they were for a time under fire and exposed to -the risk of death. In their hurry to get away they -were obliged to leave most of their clothing and -baggage behind.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I was now expecting to be relieved from the -command of the regiment. Colonel Woodhouse -was still absent on leave, but was expected to join -shortly. In another week I received an official -letter informing me that I and our supernumerary -lieutenants (six) would be placed on half-pay in a -month from that date. This we expected, and I -endeavoured to bear it in the hope of better luck, -and that I might again be employed on full pay -some future day—but I determined to stay with -my dear regiment till Colonel Woodhouse joined. -I had not to remain long, for in another week he -was with us, and I, of course, handed the command -over to him. Poor man, he was in bad -health, and was confined to his house and could -see no one. He was still commanding officer, and -the adjutant carried on all details in his name. I -remained packing up and preparing for my final -departure, then took leave of my friends, little -expecting to see them or the regiment again, and -started for London.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Some days afterwards I attended the Adjutant-General’s -<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">levée</span> at the Horse Guards. He -received me most kindly. After asking a few -questions about the regiment and our voyage, he -suddenly said, “Would you, Colonel Anderson, like -to be employed again?” My answer was ready, -that most certainly I should. “Have you been -with Lord Fitzroy Somerset?” he asked (the Commander-in-Chief -and Military Secretary). I replied -that I had not. On which he said, “You sit here, -and I will see him at once.” He soon returned, -and told me he could not see him then, as the -Duke of Cambridge was with him, but added he -would take an early opportunity of seeing Lord -Fitzroy about me. Shortly after this Colonel -Woodhouse retired. We all greatly regretted his -loss. He had been nearly forty years in the -regiment, and had commanded it for twenty-five -years.</p> - -<p class='c010'>I attended Lord Fitzroy Somerset’s next <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">levée</span>. -He received me very kindly, and I mentioned my -desire to be again employed. His lordship replied, -“Very well, Colonel Anderson, I will make a note -of it; but you had better write to me and state -your wishes.” He made no allusion whatever to -Colonel Woodhouse, nor did I. Next day I wrote -to his lordship officially, merely requesting that I -might be again employed. I was some days without -an answer, but I was not kept very long in -suspense ere I received a letter ordering me to -proceed at once to Deal, to resume the command -of the 50th Regiment. This was great and -glorious news, and all that my heart could desire. -Next day I arrived at Deal, and was received most -kindly by all. Colonel Petit handed me over the -command, and I was once more at the head of my -dear regiment. Colonel Petit handed me over, -amongst other official papers, a letter from the -Adjutant-General intimating that Colonel Woodhouse -was placed on half-pay, and Lieut.-Colonel -Anderson ordered to rejoin and take command -of the regiment. From this time all went -well, but we had all enough hard work in distributing -our depot men amongst our battalion -companies, preparing our new clothing, and drilling -and exercising morning and evening and -making everything ready for our next general -inspection. About the end of July we heard of -the arrival of the <i>Sutlej</i> off Gravesend, with -Major Long’s detachment, and in a few days they -were with us. Our colonel-in-chief, General Sir -George Gardner, paid us a visit about this time, -and made a general inspection of the regiment. -He was considered a very able and strict officer. -He now made a minute inspection, and after seeing -us go through various movements, he closely -inspected our interior arrangements and economy, -and finally expressed himself well pleased.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch38' class='c003'>CHAPTER XXXVIII <br /> <br /> FAREWELL TO THE 50TH REGIMENT</h2> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c006'> - <div><span class='small'>Decide to retire—Return to Australia</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='drop-capa0_0_0_7 c004'>I NOW heard from my wife in answer to my last -letter, in which I urged her to make such -arrangements for the safety and management of -our property in Victoria and Melbourne as might -enable her at once to return to England, and so -join me. Her answer was full of good sense, saying -she could not make up her mind to trust any -one she knew with the entire care and management -of our property; that the risk and chances -of loss were too great for her to take the whole -responsibility of appointing any one to act for us, -and therefore, however sad our continued separation -must be to us both, she considered it wise and -prudent to remain where she was till she heard -further from me; and I could not but concur in the -wisdom of this opinion.</p> - -<p class='c010'>Having long and well considered our relative -situations and the discomforts and distress which -we must endure by a continued separation, I now -began for the first time to think seriously about -retiring from the service by the sale of my commission, -and returning to my family in Australia -for the rest of my life. These were serious and -most trying thoughts, and not to be carried out in -a hurry. To think of leaving my dear regiment -for ever, and the service, to which no man was -ever more devoted, and in which I had spent -nearly the whole of my life, was most agonizing, -and I could scarcely endure it.</p> - -<p class='c010'>At last we marched to Dover, and on the way I -got into conversation with Major Petit, then the -senior major of the regiment and the first for purchase. -After much friendly talk I hinted to him -that I would not mind retiring if I was offered a -good price above the regulations. At once he -asked me how much I would expect. I did not -then give him any answer beyond saying I would -think about it. I did think about it again and -again, but I could not make up my mind, not that -I hesitated about the additional sum I would ask, -but about going or not going. This was towards -the end of August, and I was then called on by a -very dear friend, Captain Dodd, who told me he -was requested by Colonel Petit and the next -officers in succession for purchase to ask if I -really had serious thoughts of retiring, and, if so, -what additional sum I would expect. I told Captain -Dodd that I had thought about it, but could -not make up my mind. As I have said, he was a -dear friend of mine, and we now talked long on the -subject, which ended by his telling me he thought -he could get them to make an additional sum of -fifteen hundred pounds above the regulation. -Finally I promised to make up my mind and give -my final decision in a few days.</p> - -<p class='c010'>This fearful state of suspense and anxiety began -to disturb my general health, and it became so -bad that I could not attend parade or even leave -my rooms. The surgeon attended me all this -time, and recommended me to go on leave of -absence, as I required a change, and it would -certainly do me good. I was granted two months’ -sick-leave, and I promised Colonel Petit that he -should have my final and positive answer in a -week. In ten days’ time I was really quite resigned -when I saw myself gazetted out of the -service, and my friend Petit and the others promoted -in succession. This was a relief and great -satisfaction to me, as it at once removed the -anxiety I felt about them, for I sometimes doubted -whether the succession and promotion would go -in the regiment. A few days more brought me -a letter from Colonel Petit informing me that he had -instructed our agents, Messrs. Cox & Co., to place -fifteen hundred pounds (beyond the regulation) to -my credit, these sums making in all six thousand -pounds for my commission, and so ended (on the -28th of September, 1848) my services as a soldier.</p> - -<p class='c010'>The die was cast, the deed was done and could -not be recalled, and I was indeed utterly unhappy -and miserable. For forty-three years I had served -my Sovereign faithfully. My whole mind and -heart were devoted to my profession. I had risked -my health and life in several countries and in -battlefields often and often, and these memoirs -show the extent of favour and success which -repeatedly attended my humble endeavours. All -that was now left to me was the fond remembrance -of the past and the conviction that I had still, -and ever would have, the heart of a soldier, and -I hoped to be able to pass the remainder of my -eventful life in peace and thankfulness with my -dear wife and children. I must here mention such -was the state of my health at this time that I had -great fear that I should not live long enough to -see them. But God was good and more merciful -to me than I deserved; for His mercy not only -restored me to them in due time, but He has -granted me ever since to this day many, many of -the most happy, and I may also say most healthy, -years of my long life, and I am indeed thankful.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c001'> - <div><i>The Gresham Press,</i></div> - <div>UNWIN BROTHERS, LIMITED</div> - <div>WOKING AND LONDON.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='tnbox'> - - <ul class='ul_1 c001'> - <li>Transcriber's Notes: - <ul class='ul_2'> - <li>Missing or obscured punctuation was corrected. - </li> - <li>Unbalanced quotation marks were left as the author intended. - </li> - <li>Typographical errors were silently corrected. - </li> - <li>Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent only when a predominant - form was found in this book. - </li> - </ul> - </li> - </ul> - -</div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Recollections of a Peninsula Veteran, by -Joseph Anderson - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RECOLLECTIONS OF A PENINSULA *** - -***** This file should be named 55804-h.htm or 55804-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/8/0/55804/ - -Produced by Brian Coe, Barry Abrahamsen and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - - </body> - <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.56n on 2017-10-18 00:32:35 GMT --> -</html> diff --git a/old/55804-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/55804-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e4d8a70..0000000 --- a/old/55804-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55804-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/old/55804-h/images/frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3c672b0..0000000 --- a/old/55804-h/images/frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55804-h/images/title_page.jpg b/old/55804-h/images/title_page.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 12bdf5d..0000000 --- a/old/55804-h/images/title_page.jpg +++ /dev/null |
